THE
SERPENT
SALVE
,
OR
,
A
REMEDIE
For
the
Biting
of
an
ASPE
:
WHEREIN
,
The
Observators
Grounds
are
discussed
and
plainly
discovered
to
be
unsound
,
Seditious
,
not
warranted
by
the
Laws
of
God
,
of
Nature
,
or
of
Nations
,
and
most
repugnant
to
the
known
Laws
and
customs
of
this
Realm
.
For
the
reducing
of
such
of
His
Majesties
well-meaning
Subjects
into
the
right
Way
who
have
been
mis-led
by
that
Ignis
fatuus
.
Printed
in
the
year
1643.
To
the
READER
.
WHen
that
Signe
or
rather
M●…teor
called
Castor
and
Polinx
appeares
single
to
the
Sea-faring
Men
,
it
portends
a
dangerous
Tempest
,
because
of
the
density
or
toughnesse
of
the
matter
which
is
not
easily
dissolved
:
And
when
it
appeares
double
divided
into
two
,
it
presageth
Serenity
and
a
good
Voyage
.
But
it
is
otherwise
in
the
Body
Politick
.
When
the
King
and
Parliament
are
united
,
it
promiseth
Happy
and
Halcionian
Dayes
to
the
Subject
;
and
when
they
appeare
divided
,
it
threatens
Ruine
and
Dissipation
to
the
whole
Kingdome
.
This
is
our
present
condition
,
the
Heads
are
drenched
with
the
oyle
of
Discord
,
and
it
runs
down
to
the
skirts
of
the
Garment
.
Of
all
Hereticks
in
Theology
,
they
were
the
worst
who
made
two
beginnings
,
a
God
of
Good
and
a
God
of
Evill
:
Of
all
Hereticks
in
Policy
,
they
are
the
most
dangerous
,
which
make
the
Common-wealth
an
Amphisbena
,
a
Serpent
with
two
heads
,
who
make
two
Supreames
without
subordination
one
to
another
,
the
King
and
the
Parliament
.
That
is
to
leave
a
Seminary
of
Discord
,
to
lay
a
Trappe
for
the
Subject
to
set
up
a
Rack
for
the
Conscience
,
when
Superiours
sends
out
contrary
Commands
(
as
the
Commission
of
Array
,
and
the
Order
for
the
Milita
.
)
If
they
were
subordinate
one
to
another
,
we
had
a
safe
way
both
to
discharge
our
Conscience
towards
God
,
and
secure
our
Estates
to
the
World
,
that
is
by
obeying
the
Higher
Power
according
to
that
golden
Rule
,
in
presentia
Majoris
cessat
authoritas
Minoris
.
But
whilest
they
make
them
coordinate
one
with
another
,
the
Estate
,
the
Liberty
,
the
Life
,
the
Soule
of
every
Subject
lies
at
Stake
:
what
passage
can
poor
Conscience
find
between
this
Scilla
and
Charybdis
,
between
the
two
hornes
of
this
Dilemma
?
No
Man
can
serve
two
Masters
.
All
great
and
sudden
Changes
are
dangerous
to
the
Body
Naturall
,
but
much
more
to
the
Body
Politick
.
Time
and
Custome
beget
Reverence
and
Admiration
in
the
minds
of
all
men
;
frequent
Alterations
produce
nothing
but
Contempt
,
Break
ice
in
one
place
,
it
will
crack
in
more
.
Mountebankes
,
Projectors
,
and
Innovators
,
alwayes
promise
golden
Mountains
,
but
their
performance
is
seldome
worth
a
cracked
Groat
.
The
credulous
Asse
in
the
Fable
believed
,
that
the
Wolf
(
his
counterfeit
Phisiitian
)
would
cure
him
of
all
his
Infirmities
,
and
lost
his
skin
for
his
labour
.
When
the
Devill
tempted
our
first
Parents
,
he
assured
them
of
a
more
happy
Estate
,
then
they
had
in
Paradise
:
but
what
saith
our
common
Proverbe
seldome
comes
the
better
.
It
is
the
Ordinance
of
God
,
that
nothing
should
be
perfectly
blessed
in
this
World
,
yet
it
is
our
weaknesse
to
impute
all
our
sufferings
to
our
present
condition
,
and
to
believe
a
change
would
free
us
from
all
Imcombrances
.
So
thought
the
Romanes
,
when
they
changed
their
Consulls
into
Consulary
Tribunes
:
So
thought
the
Florentines
when
they
cashiered
their
Decem-Viri
;
both
found
the
disadvantage
of
their
Novelties
;
both
were
forced
to
shake
hands
again
with
their
old
Friends
.
Other
Nations
have
used
to
picture
an
English
man
with
a
paire
of
sheares
in
his
hand
,
thus
deriding
our
newfanglednesse
in
attire
:
But
it
is
farr
worse
to
be
shaping
new
Creeds
every
Day
,
and
new
forms
of
Government
,
according
to
each
mans
private
humour
.
When
a
sick
man
tosseth
from
one
side
of
his
bed
to
another
,
yet
his
Distemper
followes
him
.
They
say
our
Countryman
never
knowes
when
he
is
well
,
but
if
God
Almighty
be
graciously
pleased
once
again
to
send
us
Peace
,
I
trust
we
shall
know
better
how
to
value
it
.
In
the
mean
time
,
let
us
take
heed
of
credulity
and
newfanglednesse
.
Those
States
are
most
durable
,
which
are
most
constant
to
their
own
Rules
.
The
glory
of
Venice
is
perpetuated
not
so
much
by
the
strong
Situation
,
as
by
that
Sanction
or
Constitution
,
that
it
is
not
lawfull
for
any
man
to
make
mention
of
a
new
Law
to
the
grand
Counsell
,
before
it
have
been
first
discussed
and
allowed
by
a
selected
Company
,
of
their
most
intelligent
most
experienced
Citizens
.
Among
the
Locrians
no
man
might
propose
a
new
Law
,
but
with
an
halter
about
his
neck
,
that
if
he
did
not
speed
in
his
suite
,
he
might
presently
be
strangled
.
The
Lacedemonians
did
so
farr
abhorre
from
all
study
of
change
,
that
they
banished
a
skilfull
Musition
,
onely
for
adding
one
string
〈◊〉
to
the
Harp
.
I
desire
that
no
man
will
interpret
what
I
say
in
this
Discourse
as
intended
to
the
Prejudice
of
the
lawfull
Rights
,
and
just
priviledges
of
Parliament
.
The
very
name
of
a
Parliament
was
Musick
in
our
eares
;
at
the
Summons
thereof
our
hearts
danced
for
joy
.
It
is
rather
to
be
feared
that
we
idollized
Parliaments
,
and
trusted
more
in
them
then
in
God
for
out
temporall
well
being
.
God
who
gave
the
Israelites
a
King
in
his
anger
,
may
at
his
pleasure
give
us
a
Parliament
in
his
anger
.
That
we
reap
not
the
expected
fruit
(
next
to
our
sins
)
we
may
thank
the
Observator
,
and
such
Incendiaries
.
I
confesse
my selfe
the
most
unfit
of
thousands
to
descend
into
this
Theater
,
as
one
who
have
lived
hitherto
a
Mute
;
but
to
see
the
Father
of
our
Country
threatned
and
villified
by
a
common
Souldier
,
is
able
to
make
a
dumb
man
speak
,
as
it
did
sometimes
the
Sonne
of
Craesus
.
Quando
doler
est
in
capite
(
saith
Saint
Bernard
)
when
the
head
akes
the
tongue
cries
for
assistence
,
and
the
very
least
members
,
the
Toe
,
or
the
litle
Finger
is
affected
.
We
are
commanded
to
be
wise
as
Serpents
.
Math.
10.
16.
A
chief
wisdome
of
the
Serpent
is
in
time
of
Danger
to
wrap
and
fold
his
head
in
the
circles
of
his
body
,
to
save
that
from
blowes
.
I
pretend
not
to
skill
in
Politicks
,
the
Observator
may
have
read
more
Bookes
and
more
Men
,
but
let
him
not
despise
a
weak
Adversary
who
comes
armed
with
evident
truth
,
I
know
I
have
the
better
cause
,
the
better
second
.
The
Birds
in
Aristophanes
fancying
an
all-sufficiency
to
themselves
,
did
attempt
for
a
while
to
build
a
City
walled
up
to
Heaven
,
not
much
unlike
such
another
Fiction
of
the
Apes
in
Hermogenes
,
but
at
length
the
one
for
feare
of
Iupiters
Thunder
,
and
the
other
for
want
of
convenient
tooles
,
gave
over
the
Enterprise
.
Believe
it
,
the
frame
of
an
ancient
,
glorious
,
well-temper'd
,
and
setled
Monarchy
,
though
it
may
be
shaken
for
a
time
,
will
not
,
cannot
be
blown
upside
down
,
with
a
few
windy
Exhalations
,
or
an
handfull
of
Sophisticall
squibbes
.
The
World
begins
to
see
something
through
the
holes
of
these
mens
cloakes
,
and
to
espye
Day
through
the
midst
of
the
Milstone
.
And
now
that
men
may
borrow
a
word
edgeway
with
them
,
it
will
be
pealed
into
their
eares
dayly
.
I
shall
deale
more
ingenuously
with
the
Observer
,
then
he
hath
done
with
his
Soveraigne
,
to
catch
here
and
there
at
a
piece
of
a
Sentence
,
and
passe
by
that
as
mute
as
a
Fish
,
to
which
he
had
nothing
to
say
.
If
His
Majesties
cleare
.
Demonstrations
(
which
to
a
strong
judgement
seeme
to
be
written
with
a
beam
of
the
Sun
,
and
like
the
principles
of
Geometry
doe
rather
compell
then
perswade
)
did
leave
any
place
for
further
confirmation
,
the
Observers
silence
were
sufficient
to
proclaime
them
unanswerable
.
There
needs
no
other
proofe
of
His
Majestyes
Lenity
and
Goodnesse
then
this
,
That
a
Subject
dare
publish
such
observations
in
a
Monarchy
,
and
maintain
argument
with
his
Liege
Lord
,
Multa
donanda
ingeniis
,
sed
donanda
vitia
,
non
portenta
sunt
.
He
deserveth
small
pitty
,
who
priseth
his
word
more
then
his
Head
.
King
Lewes
said
of
some
seditious
Preachers
in
France
,
If
they
tax
me
in
their
Pulpits
I
will
send
them
to
preach
in
another
Climate
.
Pollio
said
of
Angustus
,
Non
est
facile
in
eum
scribere
,
qui
potest
proscribere
.
The
King
of
the
Bees
,
though
he
want
a
sting
,
yet
is
he
sufficiently
armed
with
Majesty
.
So
should
King
Charles
be
to
the
Observer
and
his
pew-fellowes
if
they
were
profitable
Bees
,
as
they
are
a
nest
of
Waspes
and
Hornets
.
I
find
two
branches
of
this
Family
(
I
cannot
call
them
the
Family
of
Love
)
as
a
verse
one
to
another
as
Sampsons
Foxes
.
It
is
hard
to
say
whether
is
the
ancient
House
;
for
they
both
sprung
up
,
the
one
in
Spaine
,
the
other
at
Geneva
,
about
the
same
time
,
the
yeare
1536.
The
Captaines
of
the
one
are
Bellarmine
,
Simancha
,
Mariana
,
&c.
The
chieftains
of
the
other
,
are
Beza
(
if
it
be
his
Book
de
jure
Magistratus
,
as
is
believed
,
)
Buchanan
,
Stephanus
Iunius
,
&c.
The
former
in
favour
of
the
Pope
,
the
latter
in
hatred
of
the
Pope
;
yet
both
former
and
latter
may
rise
up
in
Judgement
with
our
Incendiaries
and
condemne
them
;
for
if
they
had
had
as
gracious
a
Prince
as
King
Charles
;
they
had
never
broached
such
tenets
to
the
World
,
I
have
busied
my selfe
to
find
out
the
Progenitors
of
these
two
different
Parties
:
and
for
the
former
,
I
cannot
in
probabillity
derive
them
from
any
other
then
Pope
Zachary
,
Who
it
seemes
(
as
the
Oestridge
)
left
an
egge
in
the
Sand
,
which
after
a
long
revolution
of
time
,
was
found
and
hatched
by
the
care
of
some
Loyolists
,
for
thus
he
in
Aventine
,
A
Prince
is
subject
to
the
People
,
by
whose
benefit
he
reignes
;
whatsoever
Power
,
Riches
,
Glory
,
Dignity
he
hath
,
he
received
it
from
the
People
,
Regem
Plebs
constituit
,
eundem
destituere
potest
.
As
for
the
latter
(
because
I
know
they
will
scorn
to
ascribe
their
Originall
to
a
Pope
)
I
cannot
fine
one
of
their
Ancestors
in
all
the
Church
of
Christ
,
for
fifteen
hundred
yeares
,
untill
I
come
as
high
as
Saint
Iudes
dreamers
,
or
the
Pharisees
of
whom
Iosephus
saith
,
that
they
were
a
Sect
,
cunning
,
arrogant
,
and
opposite
to
Kings
.
And
they
have
one
Pharasaicall
virtue
in
great
eminency
,
that
is
,
self-love
and
partiallity
,
to
make
their
own
case
different
from
all
other
mens
,
as
may
appeare
by
these
particulars
.
First
,
a
question
is
moved
concerning
the
Kings
Supremacy
in
Ecclesiasticall
Affaires
.
They
give
Power
to
Kings
to
reforme
the
Church
,
just
as
Bellarmine
gives
to
the
Pope
to
depose
Princes
,
not
certainly
,
but
contingently
,
in
the
case
of
an
ungodly
Clergy
(
that
is
in
their
sense
,
all
other
but
themselves
:
)
but
if
they
be
once
introduced
,
neither
King
nor
Parliament
have
any
more
to
doe
,
but
execute
their
Decrees
,
then
the
whole
Regiment
of
the
Church
,
is
committed
by
Christ
to
Pastors
,
Elders
,
and
Deacons
,
so
Cartwright
;
then
Magistrates
must
remember
to
subject
themselves
,
submit
their
Scepters
,
thr●…w
down
their
Crownes
to
the
Church
,
and
as
the
Prophet
speaketh
,
to
lick
the
dust
of
the
feet
of
the
Church
,
that
is
,
of
the
Presbitery
,
what
is
this
but
kissing
of
the
Presbiters
toes
?
Secondly
,
where
they
have
hope
of
the
King
,
there
the
Supreame
Magistrate
may
,
nay
he
ought
to
reforme
the
Church
,
yea
though
the
Statutes
of
the
Kingdome
be
against
it
,
so
say
the
Authors
of
the
Protestation
printed
1605.
But
what
if
the
King
favour
them
not
?
then
he
is
but
a
conditionall
trustee
,
it
belongeth
to
the
States
and
representative
body
of
the
Kingdom
:
but
what
if
the
Nobility
will
not
joyne
?
then
the
People
must
,
so
said
Field
,
since
we
cannot
bring
this
to
passe
by
Suite
,
or
Dispute
,
the
People
and
Multitude
must
doe
it
,
yea
,
though
it
be
with
blood
,
as
Martin
threatens
in
his
Protestation
.
The
People
(
saith
Buchanan
)
have
as
much
power
over
Kings
,
as
Kings
have
over
particular
Persons
.
Nobility
(
saith
the
Book
of
Obedience
)
is
the
Bounty
of
the
People
to
some
Persons
,
for
delivering
them
from
Tyrants
,
which
prerogative
,
the
Children
kept
,
by
the
Peoples
negligence
.
And
of
late
,
have
not
the
Peers
been
exhorted
to
mingle
themselves
with
the
meanest
of
the
People
,
and
for
the
procuring
a
parity
in
the
Church
,
to
consent
to
a
parity
in
the
State
,
and
for
the
subduing
of
the
pride
of
Kings
,
for
a
time
,
to
part
with
the
power
of
Noblemen
.
For
a
time
,
what
's
that
?
that
is
,
according
to
the
former
Doctrine
,
till
the
People
be
pleased
out
of
their
Bounty
to
advance
them
according
to
their
severall
Talents
,
for
their
zeale
to
shed
the
blood
of
the
ungodly
.
The
Misery
beginns
now
to
open
itselfe
,
and
I
trust
will
shortly
appeare
in
its
right
colours
.
By
these
reverend
.
Fathers
(
I
mean
the
Rabble
)
the
Discipline
was
brought
into
Genevah
it self
,
against
the
will
of
the
Syndicks
,
and
two
Councels
.
In
illa
promiscua
colluvie
suffragiis
fuimus
superiores
,
saith
Calvin
.
Thus
these
men
make
Kings
and
Nobles
,
but
as
Counters
which
stand
somtimes
for
a
pound
,
somtimes
for
a
penny
pro
arbitrio
supputantis
,
just
like
Chawcers
Frier
,
he
knew
how
to
impose
an
easy
Pennance
,
where
he
looked
for
a
good
Pittance
.
Thirdly
,
the
wheele
of
Heaven
,
hath
not
yet
wound
up
one
thred
more
of
the
●…lew
of
our
Life
,
since
we
heard
nothing
but
Encomiums
of
the
Law
,
Treason
against
the
Fundamentall
Laws
,
and
Declarations
against
Arbitrary
Government
.
Now
the
Law
is
become
a
Formallity
,
a
Lesbian
Rule
,
Arbitrary
Government
is
turned
to
necessity
of
State
.
It
is
not
examined
what
is
just
or
unjust
,
but
how
the
party
is
affected
or
disaffected
,
whether
the
thing
be
conducible
or
not
conducible
to
the
cause
;
we
are
governed
not
by
the
known
Laws
and
Customs
of
this
Realme
,
but
by
certain
farrfetched
,
dear-bought
Conclusions
,
or
rather
Collusions
,
drawn
by
unskilfull
Empericks
,
without
Art
or
Judgement
from
the
Law
of
Nature
and
of
Nations
,
which
may
be
good
for
Ladyes
by
the
Proverbe
,
but
not
for
English
Subjects
.
Now
are
we
taught
down-right
,
that
the
Laws
of
the
Land
are
but
mans-inventions
,
morall
precepts
,
fitter
for
Heathens
then
Christians
;
that
we
must
lead
our
Lifes
according
to
Gods
word
,
(
as
if
Gods
word
and
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
were
opposite
one
to
another
)
and
that
notwithstanding
the
Law
,
men
must
not
thinke
that
Gods
Children
in
doing
the
work
of
their
Heavenly
Father
(
that
is
,
reforming
Religion
)
will
faint
in
their
Duty
(
that
is
,
in
raising
Arms.
)
So
,
farewell
Magna
Charta
,
and
the
Laws
of
England
for
ever
,
if
this
man
may
have
his
will
:
and
welcome
the
judiciall
Law
of
Moses
.
Now
I
see
the
reason
,
why
they
have
taught
so
long
,
that
the
King
cannot
pardon
any
crime
condemned
by
the
judiciall
Law
;
because
no
Man
can
dispence
with
the
Law
of
God
,
But
how
many
▪
thousands
have
been
drawn
into
this
action
which
never
Dreamed
of
such
a
bottomlesse
Gulfe
of
Mischief
,
and
when
they
doe
see
it
will
abhominate
it
,
and
the
Contrivers
of
it
.
Fourthly
,
they
have
cryed
Bishops
out
of
Parliament
,
because
no
man
that
warreth
must
intangle
himself
with
the
affaires
of
this
Life
:
yet
they
themselves
have
been
humble
Motioners
,
both
in
England
and
in
Scotland
,
to
have
a
number
of
wise
and
grave
Ministers
admitted
into
Parliament
,
in
stead
of
Bishops
.
It
was
the
men
then
,
not
the
thing
they
misliked
.
Fifthly
,
they
say
,
to
be
a
Clergy-man
and
a
Privie-Councellour
,
are
incompatible
:
yet
Calvin
and
Bezae
were
of
the
Councell
of
Sixty
at
Genevah
▪
and
the
Syndicks
and
Councellours
there
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
Senate
:
yea
,
〈◊〉
home
in
a
great
Treaty
of
late
,
and
in
a
Commission
now
on
foo●…
,
we
have
seen
a
〈◊〉
a
prime
Commission●…
and
their
greate●…
P●…vie-Councellers
are
of
their
Lay-Elders
,
which
by
their
new
Learning
are
a
part
of
their
Ecclesiasticall
Hierarchy
.
Sixthly
we
have
heard
a
great
noise
lately
about
an
Oath
decreed
in
the
Convocation
;
about
another
Oath
called
Ex
officio
,
as
if
it
were
against
the
Law
of
Nature
,
for
a
man
to
accuse
himselfe
,
Nemo
tenetur
prodere
sseipsum
▪
and
lastly
ab●…ut
the
Subscription
which
is
●…equired
to
o●…
Articles
of
Religion
:
yet
for
the
first
,
the
Citizens
of
Genevah
tooke
the
like
Oath
f●…
their
new
Discipline
(
which
the
Sun
had
ne●…r
beheld
before
)
that
we
prescribed
here
fo●…
our
old
Discipline
.
There
every
Minister
at
his
Admission
takes
an
Oath
in
these
words
I
doe
promise
and
sweare
to
keep
the
〈◊〉
Ordinances
,
which
are
passed
by
the
sm●…ll
,
great
,
●…d
Generall
Councells
of
this
City
.
This
is
a
n●…te
higher
then
ours
.
And
of
late
we
know
w●…o
they
were
,
that
tooke
an
Oath
to
stand
to●…ose
〈◊〉
and
Decisions
,
which
should
be
m●…de
in
an
Assembly
to
come
.
For
the
second
,
●…at
is
,
the
Oath
Ex
Officio
,
it
is
allowed
in
th●…r
Presbiteries
;
Calvin
in
an
Epistle
to
Favellus
●…cknowledged
,
that
he
himself
admini●…red
it
▪
And
for
Subscriptions
they
are
so
miliar
among
them
,
that
there
is
not
a
Minister
admitted
to
a
●…harge
,
nay
not
a
Boy
metriculated
in
a
Colledge
,
but
he
knowes
it
.
Is
not
this
Partiality
?
Seventhly
,
they
complaine
,
that
the
Ecclesiasticall
Courts
did
extend
their
Jurisdiction
to
Civill
Causes
:
yet
there
is
not
that
offence
in
the
World
,
from
Dancing
and
Feasting
to
Treason
and
murder
,
which
is
either
a
violation
of
our
piety
towards
God
,
or
Charity
towards
Man
,
which
they
doe
not
question
in
their
Presbiteries
:
And
which
is
worse
,
their
Determinations
are
not
Regulated
by
any
known
Law
,
but
are
merely
arbitrary
,
secundum
sanas
Conscientias
.
Neither
doth
there
lye
any
appeale
from
them
(
as
their
did
from
Ecclesiasticall
Courts
,
)
he
that
durst
but
bring
a
prohibition
to
one
of
their
Elderships
,
he
would
quickly
feele
,
what
it
was
to
pull
the
Scepter
of
Christ
out
of
his
hands
.
Eightly
,
they
groaned
hard
under
the
burthen
of
the
High
Commission
:
yet
themselves
would
erect
an
high
Commission
in
every
Parish
;
I
doe
not
know
whether
all
their
Presbi●…eries
be
indowed
with
the
like
Power
,
but
●…re
I
am
,
some
of
them
have
had
both
their
Prisons
and
their
Pursevants
▪
And
where
the
High
Commission
here
was
confessed
to
be
a
temporary
Institution
,
they
plead
for
the
other
as
a
Divine
Institution
.
Yet
fearing
this
Parrochiall
Jurisdiction
might
not
produce
an
uniforme
Reformation
,
some
of
them
have
desired
,
others
accepted
generall
Commissions
;
for
Nationall-Superintendency
.
Ninthly
,
they
s●…ieght
all
old
Councells
,
and
new
Convocations
,
and
call
their
Cannons
in
scorn
,
the
precepts
of
Men
:
yet
where
they
have
power
to
call
a
Synod
or
Assembly
,
every
man
must
submit
at
his
uttermost
perill
,
as
if
themselves
were
not
men
,
but
a
Company
of
Angells
.
Lastly
,
they
call
for
Liberty
of
Conscience
;
yet
no
Men
impose
a
heavier
yoake
upon
the
Conscience
.
They
cry
out
against
Martiall
Law
in
others
,
and
approve
it
in
themselves
.
They
hate
Monopolists
,
but
love
Monopoli●…
,
They
condemn
an
implicit
Faith
,
yet
no
Men
more
con●…iding
and
implicit
;
grounding
their
actions
neither
upon
Reason
,
Law
,
no●…
Religion
,
but
upon
the
authority
of
their
Leaders
and
Teachers
.
They
magnifie
the
obligation
of
an
Oath
,
yet
in
their
own
case
,
dispence
with
all
Oathes
,
Civill
,
Military
,
Religio●…s
,
(
witnesse
Master
Marshall
and
Master
〈◊〉
)
we
are
now
taught
that
the
Oa●…
we
have
taken
,
must
not
be
examined
according
to
the
interpretation
of
Men
,
no
?
How
then
?
surely
according
to
the
Interpretation
of
〈◊〉
.
They
complained
that
Excommunication●…
was
used
for
triviall
Causes
,
yet
themselves
stick
not
to
cast
abroad
this
thunderbolt
,
for
Feasting
,
or
Dancing
,
or
any
the
least
〈◊〉
.
They
complaine
of
severity
against
their
Pastors
;
yet
themselves
do
teach
in
their
own
case
,
that
they
are
more
rigorously
to
be
dealt
withall
,
who
poyson
the
Soule●…
of
Men
with
false
Doctrine
,
then
they
that
infect
their
Bodyes
with
poyson
.
A
false
Principle
I
confesse
,
and
repugnant
to
the
practise
of
all
the
world
:
men
are
willingly
perve●…d
,
but
not
willingly
poisoned
:
The
Poison●…
knowes
the
power
of
his
Poisons
,
the
false
Teacher
doth
not
alwayes
know
his
own
Error
:
Repentance
may
be
a
Remedy
for
the
one
,
but
there
is
no
Cure
for
the
other
.
The
Diseases
of
the
Soule
,
are
indeed
,
greater
then
the
Diseases
of
the
Body
,
if
you
consider
them
in
the
same
Degree
;
otherwise
,
a
sullen
●…it
of
Melancholy
(
though
an
infirmity
of
the
Mind
)
is
not
●…o
terrible
as
a
raging
●…it
of
the
Stone
,
yet
is
it
but
an
infirmity
of
the
Body
.
They
cry
out
against
the
Disorders
of
our
Ecclesiasticall
Courts
,
but
will
not
see
the
beame
in
their
own
Eye
,
that
in
their
Consistories
the
same
man
is
both
President
and
Register
,
the
same
Parties
both
Accusers
,
Witnesses
,
and
Judges
;
the
proof
sometimes
upon
Oath
,
sometimes
without
Oath
,
sometimes
taken
publikely
,
sometimes
privately
,
so
as
the
Person
accused
neither
knowes
who
is
his
Accuser
,
nor
what
is
proved
;
sometimes
Records
are
kept
,
sometimes
not
kept
,
:
As
for
matter
of
lawfull
exception
and
defence
,
it
is
accounted
superfluous
and
superstitious
.
I
plead
not
for
any
former
abuses
,
I
desire
not
to
abridge
the
lawfull
power
of
any
other
Church
,
but
onely
shew
the
extreame
Partiality
of
these
Men
:
Yea
,
what
is
that
which
themselves
have
condemned
in
others
,
that
themselves
do
not
practise
where
▪
they
have
power
in
a
much
higher
Degree
?
Is
not
this
fine
hocas
po●…as
?
a
Man
and
no
Man
,
hit
a
bird
and
no
bird
,
with
a
stone
and
no
stone
,
on
a
Tree
and
no
Tree
.
In
this
Riddle
there
may
be
▪
something
in
Nature
which
seems
to
be
intermedious
,
to
salve
the
contradiction
in
shew
,
but
in
their
case
no
manner
of
Difference
to
make
the
same
thing
just
and
unjust
,
but
Self-love
and
Partiality
.
Was
it
Treason
in
the
Northern
Rebells
to
make
an
Insurrection
,
and
is
it
now
become
P●…ty
▪
I
delight
not
in
Domesticall
Examples
,
let
us
rather
cast
our
eyes
beyond
Sea
,
and
see
where
ever
Protestants
were
accused
for
Rebellion
,
but
where
either
Anabaptisme
,
or
this
Discipline
did
take
place
,
and
yet
none
of
them
(
I
except
onely
Anabaptists
)
were
halfe
so
criminous
as
ours
:
They
had
sundry
pleas
,
which
we
cannot
make
for
our selves
.
As
first
,
that
they
did
not
rise
up
against
their
lawful
Prince
,
but
onely
against
a
Protector
to
whom
they
did
owe
no
Allegiance
,
but
an
honorable
Acknowledgement
;
but
our
Laws
binds
us
not
onely
to
owe
Allegiance
,
but
to
swear
it
:
Or
secondly
,
that
they
did
not
rise
up
against
the
Person
of
their
Prince
,
but
against
some
enraged
Minister
of
his
,
reserving
still
their
Obedience
to
their
Soveraigne
inviolate
;
but
we
have
not
onely
resisted
,
but
invaded
the
Kings
Person
:
There
were
more
great
shot
made
at
the
very
place
where
the
King
was
at
Edge-hill
,
then
the
same
proportion
of
Ground
throughout
the
Field
▪
the
●…ery
li●…
Cu●…esy
was
offered
to
the
Queen
at
●…urlington
,
to
welcome
her
into
England
:
Or
thirdly
▪
their
Princes
did
go
abo●…t
to
force
their
Consciences
,
withot
Law
or
,
against
Law
;
and
by
an
Arbitrary
Power
set
up
an
Inquisition
among
them
;
but
good
King
Charles
is
so
far●…
from
this
,
that
for
the
●…ase
of
his
Subjects
▪
he
hath
taken
away
an
High-Commission
established
by
Statute
,
and
is
still
ready
to
condiscend
to
any
thing
that
can
be
reasonably
proposed
for
the
ease
of
tender
Consciences
.
What
is
it
then
?
Hath
His
Majesty
been
a
hard
Master
?
No.
Heare
a
Witnesse
that
will
not
violate
his
Conscience
to
doe
Hi●…
Majestie
service
.
I
see
many
h●…re
,
the
most
●…toriously
obliged
,
indeed
as
much
as
Serv●…s
can
be
to
a
Master
,
in
this
good
Cause
h●…ve
●…stered
those
vulgar
Considerations
,
and
had
the
Courage
to
despise
him
(
that
is
the
King
)
to
His
Face
.
A
good
Panegyricke
,
and
His
Majesty
may
live
to
requite
them
,
as
Ca●…us
did
〈◊〉
the
Traytor
,
when
his
Sonne
had
slain
〈◊〉
Ironside
,
and
he
saluted
the
King
with
A●…
Rex
solus
,
his
Reward
was
a
Good
▪
Gibbet
,
Ego
te
bodie
ob
●…nti
Obsequii
meritum
▪
cunctis
Regni
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
These
Seditious
and
Schismaticall
Principl●…
,
were
not
the
●…esults
of
a
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
,
and
uningaged
Judgemen●…
,
but
rather
the
excuse
of
criminous
,
or
the
〈◊〉
o●…
ne●…ssitated
Persons
,
whe●…
〈◊〉
produceth
new
Opinions
;
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
followeth
the
Dictates
of
the
Will
,
there
is
small
hope
of
T●…
▪
When
Men
o●…
Belial
,
Factious
Persons
,
had
shaken
off
〈◊〉
yoake
of
a
just
Government
,
being
neither
Pretenders
themselves
in
point
of
Right
,
nor
capable
of
Soveraignity
by
reason
of
their
ob●…curity
,
that
they
might
retaine
that
i●…
part
,
which
they
could
not
graspe
in
the
whole
;
they
broached
these
desperate
Devises
of
the
Omnipotency
of
the
People
:
whe●…
others
,
o●…
the
same
Men
,
either
having
expelled
Bishops
to
gaine
their
Revenues
,
upon
pretence
of
Superstition
,
or
living
under
a
Soveraigne
of
another
Communion
,
could
not
have
Bishop●…
of
their
own
,
and
yet
did
find
the
necessity
of
Discipline
;
then
they
fancyed
the
new
form
of
Presbiteries
,
in
imitation
of
the
Jewish
Synedriums
throughout
their
Synagogues
,
though
that
be
most
uncertaine
and
all
Men
know
this
for
certain
,
that
the
Synagogues
were
but
humane
Institutions
,
Acts
15.
21.
not
from
the
Law
,
but
from
old
Time
.
Which
new
form
of
Discipline
,
was
so
adapted
and
accomodated
to
the
Politicke
State
of
the
Citty
of
Genevah
,
that
(
as
it
was
there
established
)
it
cannot
possibly
●…it
any
other
place
,
except
it
have
fower
Syndicks
,
a
greater
&
a
lesser
Councell
:
Then
(
as
all
Sects
are
modest
in
their
beginnings
)
they
desired
their
Neighbour
Churches
onely
to
certifie
that
their
Discipline
was
not
repugnant
to
the
word
of
God
;
yet
now
they
would
obtrude
it
on
the
world
as
the
Eternall
Gospell
.
So
our
new
upstart
Independents
,
which
run
gadding
about
the
World
like
Lapwings
with
their
shels
upon
their
Heads
,
having
been
kept
under
the
hatches
here
in
old
England
,
performing
their
divine
Offices
in
Holes
and
Corners
,
and
having
no
Assemblyes
but
such
as
did
of
their
own
accord
associate
themselves
to
them
,
now
deny
the
name
of
true
Churches
to
all
Societies
but
such
blind
Conventicles
:
And
shall
we
make
their
excuses
to
be
our
grounds
?
shall
we
that
live
in
the
most
temperate
part
of
the
temperate
Zone
,
&
injoy
a
Government
as
temperate
as
the
Climate
it selfe
,
we
who
cannot
complain
either
of
too
much
Sun
,
or
too
little
Sun
,
where
the
Beames
of
Soveraignty
are
neither
too
perpendicular
to
scorch
us
,
nor
yet
so
oblique
but
that
they
may
warm
us
,
shall
we
goe
about
in
a
madding
humour
,
to
dissolve
a
frame
of
Government
,
which
made
our
fore-Fathers
happy
at
home
,
and
famous
abroad
?
shall
we
whose
Church
was
the
Envy
and
Admiration
of
Christendome
,
neither
too
garish
,
nor
too
sluttish
,
excelling
some
as
far
in
Purity
,
as
it
did
others
in
Decency
,
now
learn
Religion
out
of
Tubbs
,
as
if
the
little
toes
could
see
further
then
the
eyes
?
If
they
have
an
extraordinary
calling
,
where
are
their
Miracles
?
menda●…ia
video
miracula
non
video
,
we
heare
there
lyes
,
not
see
their
wonders
.
Saint
Paul
became
all
things
to
all
Men
,
but
that
was
compatiendo
non
mentiendo
,
as
St.
Augustine
saith
.
Shall
we
without
need
put
our
lifes
into
the
hands
of
crackbrain'd
unskilfull
Empericks
?
which
have
taught
us
already
to
our
losse
,
that
a
new
Phisitian
must
have
a
new
Church-yard
:
rather
mutemus
clipeos
,
let
us
leafe
them
old
England
,
and
content
our selves
with
new
England
.
It
will
be
better
to
live
in
hollow
Trees
,
among
Savages
and
Wild
Beasts
,
then
here
,
to
be
chopping
and
changing
our
Religion
every
new
Moon
.
Be
not
deceived
,
as
if
these
men
did
desire
no
more
,
then
onely
the
rectifying
of
some
former
Obliquities
and
Irregularities
:
we
are
now
told
in
plain
English
,
that
it
is
to
subdue
the
pride
of
Kings
,
Monarchy
it selfe
is
the
onely
Object
worthy
of
these
men
Wrath.
May
not
one
here
exclaime
(
as
the
great
Turk
did
to
his
Councell
,
when
the
Templers
and
Hospitaliers
advised
him
by
letter
,
how
Fredericke
the
Christian
Emperour
might
be
taken
)
Ecce
fidelitas
Christianorum
,
behold
the
Loyalty
of
our
great
Reformers
!
But
what
is
this
pride
of
Kings
?
If
we
will
believe
one
of
their
Authors
in
his
application
of
the
Story
of
Cleomedes
his
Daughter
,
to
the
Domestick
Custome
of
the
Spartan
Kings
,
(
pater
hos●…es
,
manus
non
habet
,
)
it
is
a
one
piece
of
their
pride
to
have
a
man
to
pull
off
their
shooes
,
and
yet
they
say
the
Author
had
one
to
brush
his
Cloathes
.
Now
they
stick
not
to
let
us
know
why
they
maligned
Episcopacy
;
whilest
Bishops
stood
,
they
could
not
fill
all
the
Pulpits
of
the
Kingdome
with
their
Seditious
Oratours
,
who
might
incite
the
people
that
their
zeal
to
God
may
not
be
interrupted
by
their
Duty
to
the
King
,
that
by
the
Christian
Labours
of
their
painfull
Preachers
,
they
may
not
want
hands
to
bring
their
wishes
to
passe
,
(
they
are
their
own
words
.
)
Is
this
the
reason
we
have
not
a
word
of
Peace
and
Charity
from
that
Party
,
but
all
Incentives
to
Warr
,
and
to
joyn
in
making
that
great
Sacrifice
to
the
Lord
.
Yet
whilest
they
are
so
busy
in
in
getting
hands
,
(
too
many
of
them
perjured
hands
,
)
let
them
remember
Rodolphus
the
Duke
of
Sweveland
his
hand
in
Cuspinian
,
who
being
drawn
into
a
rebellious
Warre
against
the
Emperour
,
and
in
the
Battell
having
his
right
Hand
cut
off
,
held
out
the
Stump
to
those
that
were
about
him
,
saying
,
I
have
a
just
reward
of
my
Perjury
,
with
this
same
Hand
I
swore
Allegiance
to
my
Soveraigne
Lord
.
Yet
the
good
Emperour
buried
him
Honourably
,
which
being
disliked
by
some
of
his
Friends
,
he
replied
,
utinam
omnes
mei
Adversarit
eo
ornatu
sepulti
jacerent
.
We
have
sworn
Allegiance
as
well
ashe
,
and
God
is
the
same
he
was
,
a
severe
Avenger
of
Perjury
.
Onely
Zedekia●…
of
all
the
Kings
of
Iudah
(
a
perjured
Person
to
Nebuchadnezzar
)
had
his
eyes
put
out
,
because
(
saith
one
)
he
had
not
that
God
by
whom
he
sware
before
his
eyes
.
Another
instance
of
Perjury
we
have
in
Uladislaus
,
when
Huniades
had
made
Truce
with
Amurath
for
ten
yeares
,
the
King
by
the
incitement
of
Cardinali
Iulian
,
did
break
it
;
the
Turk
in
distresse
,
spreads
the
Articles
towards
Heaven
,
saying
,
O
Iesus
,
if
thou
be
a
God
,
be
avenged
of
these
false
Christians
;
presently
the
Battell
turned
,
Uladislaus
was
slaine
in
the
Fight
,
the
Cardinall
in
flight
.
When
God
had
justly
punished
Corah
and
his
rebellious
Company
,
the
Common
People
murmured
against
Moses
and
Aaron
,
saying
,
Ye
have
killed
the
Lords
People
.
Numb
.
16.
49.
What
was
the
Issue
?
the
Lord
sent
a
Plague
which
swept
away
fourteen
thousand
and
seven
hundred
of
them
:
So
dangerous
a
thing
it
is
onely
to
justify
Traytors
.
Dost
thou
desire
to
serve
God
purely
according
to
his
word
?
So
thou
mayest
without
being
a
Traytour
to
thy
Prince
,
if
our
practise
were
but
conformable
to
the
truth
of
our
Profession
,
we
might
challenge
all
the
Churches
in
the
World
.
God
Almighty
lighten
the
eyes
of
all
those
that
mean
well
,
that
we
may
no
longer
shed
one
anothers
blood
,
to
effect
the
frantick
Designes
of
Fanaticall
Persons
,
and
by
our
contentions
,
pull
down
what
we
all
desire
to
build
up
,
even
the
Protestant
Religion
,
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
and
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
.
Treason
never
yet
wanted
a
cloake
,
we
are
not
to
judge
of
Rebells
by
their
Words
,
but
by
their
deeds
;
their
voice
is
Iacobs
voice
,
but
their
hands
are
the
hands
of
Esau.
The
Adulterous
woman
eateth
and
wipeth
her
mouth
,
and
saith
,
what
have
I
done
?
yet
sometimes
God
suffers
the
contrivers
of
these
Distractions
,
unwittingly
to
discover
themselves
,
that
unlesse
we
doe
willfully
hoodwinke
our
eyes
,
we
cannot
but
see
their
aimes
.
Among
others
,
that
Speech
which
exhorts
us
to
subdue
the
pride
of
Kings
;
to
purchase
a
Parity
in
the
Church
with
a
parity
in
the
State
;
to
shed
the
blood
of
the
ungodly
;
that
sleights
all
former
Oaths
and
Obligations
,
and
vilifies
the
Laws
of
the
Land
as
the
inventions
of
men
:
may
be
a
sufficient
Warning-Piece
to
all
Loyall
Subjects
and
good
Christians
.
And
so
may
the
late
Petition
be
,
though
from
meaner
Hands
to
a
Common
Councell
,
wherein
they
doe
nakedly
and
professedly
fall
upon
His
Majesties
Person
without
any
Mask
,
and
sawcily
and
traytorously
propose
the
alteration
of
the
Civill
Government
,
which
every
true-hearted
English
Man
will
detest
.
Say
not
these
are
poor
vulgar
Fellowes
:
These
have
been
the
Intelligences
that
have
of
late
turned
the
Orbe
of
our
State
about
,
or
at
least
the
visible
Actors
.
And
who
sees
not
that
this
is
cast
abroad
thus
by
the
cunning
of
their
sublimated
and
Mercuriall
Prompters
,
to
try
how
it
will
rellish
with
the
palate
of
the
People
,
as
an
Introduction
to
their
actuall
Designe
,
that
when
it
comes
to
passe
,
the
World
may
not
wonder
at
it
as
a
Prodigie
.
So
was
it
given
out
among
the
People
by
Richard
the
third
,
that
his
Wife
was
dead
,
when
she
was
in
good
health
:
but
she
wisely
concluded
what
was
intended
by
her
kind
Husband
to
be
her
next
part
.
Where
are
our
English
Hearts
?
why
doe
we
not
at
last
all
joyn
together
,
to
take
a
severe
account
of
them
who
have
blemished
our
Parliament
,
subjected
our
Persons
and
Estates
to
their
arbitrary
Power
;
who
have
sought
to
de-throne
our
Soveraigne
,
and
to
robbe
us
of
our
Religion
,
Laws
,
and
Liberties
?
But
now
to
the
Observator
.
Observer
.
IN
this
Contestation
between
Regall
and
Parliamentary
power
,
for
method
sake
,
it
is
requisite
to
consider
,
first
of
Regall
,
then
of
Parliamentary
Power
,
and
in
both
to
consider
the
efficient
and
finall
Causes
,
and
the
meanes
by
which
they
are
supported
.
Answer
Stay
,
Sir
before
we
enter
into
these
Consideratitions
,
let
us
remember
the
Rule
in
Rhetorick
,
cui
bono
,
what
advantage
will
this
inquiry
bring
us
?
Doe
you
desire
to
be
one
of
the
Tribunes
or
Ephori
of
England
to
controule
your
King
?
or
would
you
have
the
great
O●…ke
cut
down
,
that
you
might
gather
some
sticks
for
your selfe
?
Thus
we
are
told
lately
,
the
wisest
men
will
not
thinke
thems
elves
uncapable
of
future
Fortunes
,
if
they
use
their
uttermost
power
to
reduce
him
(
that
is
the
King
)
to
a
necessity
of
granting
.
Or
would
you
have
us
play
the
Guelphes
and
Gibellines
,
to
cut
one
anothers
throats
for
your
pastime
?
Pardon
us
Sir
,
we
cannot
thinke
it
seasonable
now
when
poore
Ireland
is
at
the
last
gaspe
,
and
England
it selfe
lies
a
bleeding
,
when
mens
minds
are
exasperated
by
such
Trumpeters
of
Sedition
,
to
plunge
our selves
yet
deepe●…
in
these
Domestick
Contestations
;
what
could
the
Irish
Rebells
desire
more
?
Comparisons
are
alwayes
odious
,
but
Contestations
are
worse
,
and
this
between
a
King
and
His
Parliament
worst
of
all
.
This
dismall
question
did
never
yet
appeare
in
this
Kingdom
,
but
like
a
fatall
Screech-owle
,
portending
blood
,
Death
,
and
publique
Ruine
.
This
was
the
Subject
of
the
Barons
Warre
;
the
consequent
of
this
in
the
wrong
offered
to
a
lawfull
Prince
,
was
the
fountain
of
those
horrid
Dissentions
between
the
red
Rose
and
the
White
,
which
purpled
all
our
English
Soile
with
native
Blood
,
we
have
had
too
much
of
this
already
.
Halfe
of
that
Money
which
of
late
hath
been
spent
,
of
that
blood
which
hath
been
shed
about
this
accursed
Controversie
;
would
have
regained
Ireland
,
and
disingaged
England
;
whereas
now
the
sore
festers
dayly
more
and
more
under
the
Chirurgeons
Hands
.
Our
Fore
fathers
have
setled
this
question
for
us
,
we
desire
to
see
what
they
have
done
,
before
we
goe
to
blind-mans
buffet
one
with
another
:
If
it
hath
been
composed
well
,
or
but
indifferently
,
it
is
better
then
Civill
Warr
:
And
though
it
had
not
,
when
the
jarring
strings
of
mens
minds
are
turned
again
,
it
is
probable
it
may
sleep
for
eve●…
.
It
were
much
better
to
pur
it
off
as
the
Areopagites
did
knotty
questions
to
a
very
long
Day
;
or
with
the
Jews
for
Elias
to
resolve
when
he
comes
.
But
good
Sir
,
if
it
may
be
without
offence
satisfie
me
in
one
doubt
,
what
Sect
you
are
of
?
whether
some
newly
sprung
up
Mushrome
,
or
you
derive
your self
from
those
Non
Conformists
,
which
were
in
the
Dayes
of
Queen
Elizabeth
and
King
Iames.
They
have
solemnly
Protested
in
Print
,
that
[
a
](A29209-e1850-b)
a
In
the
face
.
no
Christians
under
Heaven
,
doe
give
more
to
the
Regall
Supremacy
then
they
;
yea
,
[
b
](A29209-e1870-b)
b
Pag.
without
Limitation
or
qualification
,
that
for
the
King
[
c
](A29209-e1890-b)
c
Pag.
not
to
assume
such
a
power
,
or
for
the
Churches
within
his
Dominions
to
deny
it
,
is
damnable
Sinne
(
mark
it
)
although
the
Statutes
of
the
Kingdom
should
deny
it
him
(
and
Statutes
are
more
then
bare
Votes
.
)
That
it
is
not
tyed
to
their
Christianity
,
but
their
Crown
,
from
which
no
Subject
or
Subjects
have
power
to
seperate
it
.
If
no
Subjects
collectively
,
then
not
one
or
both
Houses
.
But
they
goe
further
,
and
I
pray
you
make
it
one
of
your
Observations
;
that
[
d
](A29209-e1930-b)
d
pag.
though
the
King
command
any
thing
contrary
to
the
Word
of
God
,
yet
we
ought
not
to
resist
,
but
peaceably
forbear
Obedience
and
sue
for
Grace
,
and
when
that
cannot
be
obtained
meekly
submit
our selves
to
punishment
.
How
you
have
practised
this
of
late
,
the
World
sees
,
and
this
Kingdom
feels
.
They
declare
,
That
[
e
](A29209-e1950-b)
e
pag.
it
is
utterly
unlawfull
for
any
Christian
Churches
by
armed
Power
against
the
will
of
the
Civill
Magistrate
,
to
set
up
in
publique
the
true
worship
of
God
,
or
suppresse
any
Superstition
,
or
Idolatry
.
They
abjure
all
Doctrines
repugnant
to
these
as
[
f
](A29209-e1970-b)
f
pag.
Anabaptisticall
and
Antichristian
.
They
condemne
all
practises
contrary
to
these
,
as
[
g
](A29209-e1990-b)
g
pag.
Seditious
and
sinfull
.
I
forbear
sundry
other
things
avouched
by
them
in
the
same
Protestation
,
as
that
[
h
](A29209-e2010-b)
h
pag
▪
the
King
onely
hath
power
within
his
Dominions
to
convene
Synods
of
Ministers
,
and
by
his
Authority
Royall
,
to
ratifie
their
Canons
,
yea
,
that
if
it
should
please
the
King
and
Civill
State
to
continue
Bishops
,
[
l
](A29209-e2030-b)
l
pag.
they
could
be
content
without
envy
,
to
suffer
them
to
injoy
their
State
and
Dignity
,
and
to
live
as
Brethren
with
those
Ministers
that
should
acknowledge
homage
unto
them
.
By
this
time
I
suppose
you
h●…ve
enough
of
the
Protestation
,
my
quaere
is
but
short
,
whether
you
can
change
your
Doctrine
as
the
Ch●…aelion
her
colours
,
according
to
the
present
exigence
of
Affaires
?
or
will
acknowledge
your
opinions
to
be
Anabaptisticall
and
Antichristian
,
your
practise
Seditious
and
Sinnefull
,
in
the
Judgement
of
your
Predecessors
.
And
yet
I
am
not
ignorant
,
that
both
before
,
and
after
,
and
about
the
time
of
this
Protestation
,
a
Cockatrice
Egge
was
hatching
;
when
a
Subject
durst
stile
the
great
Senate
under
which
●…e
l●…ved
,
tumultuosa
●…erditorum
hominum
sactio
,
a
tumultuous
Faction
of
discordiaram
Duces
:
then
the
Mistery
began
to
work
closely
,
but
shortly
after
it
shewed
it selfe
openly
,
when
his
Successor
did
publish
to
the
world
,
that
if
Kings
observe
not
those
pactions
to
which
they
were
sworn
,
subordinate
Magistrates
have
power
to
oppose
them
,
and
the
Orders
of
the
Kingdom
to
punish
them
if
it
be
needfull
,
till
all
things
be
restored
to
their
former
Estate
.
That
what
power
●…ae
Generall
Councell
hath
to
depose
a
Pope
for
Heresy
,
the
same
the
People
have
over
Kings
,
that
are
turned
Tyrants
.
A
wofull
Argument
drawn
from
an
elective
Pope
,
to
an
hereditary
King
,
from
a
free
and
oecumenicall
Councell
,
to
a
Company
of
limited
and
sworne
Subjects
,
from
an
action
grounded
on
known
Law
to
an
Arbitrary
Proceeding
.
The
Kings
Crown
sits
closer
,
The
Councells
Power
is
greater
,
The
like
Law
is
wanting
.
Others
teach
that
the
People
must
bridle
Princes
if
the
Nobility
will
not
.
Our
Countryman
To
think
the
Church
must
be
framed
according
to
the
Common-wealth
,
and
the
Church
Government
according
to
the
Civill
Government
,
is
as
if
a
man
should
fashion
his
house
according
to
his
hangings
;
whereas
indeed
it
is
cleane
contrary
;
that
as
the
hanging●…
are
made
fit
for
the
house
,
so
the
Common-wealth
must
be
made
to
agree
with
the
Church
,
and
the
Government
thereof
with
her
Government
.
Adde
to
this
their
other
tenet
;
that
the
Government
of
the
Church
with
them
is
Democraticall
,
or
at
best
bur
Aristocraticall
,
and
what
will
follow
?
that
the
Civill
Government
must
be
the
same
,
or
at
the
least
if
it
be
inconsistent
with
the
form
of
Discipline
which
they
fancy
,
it
must
be
regulated
and
conformed
thereunto
.
I
omit
the
Trayterous
Opinions
of
Goodman
,
Gilby
,
Whitingham
,
teaching
Sheriffes
and
Jailers
to
let
loose
them
whom
they
call
Saints
;
teaching
Subjects
to
reduce
their
Soveraignes
into
order
by
force
,
yea
,
to
depose
them
,
or
put
them
to
Death
.
But
these
seditious
principles
were
suppressed
then
by
the
Learning
and
Authority
of
Grindall
,
Sands
,
Parkburst
,
Iewell
,
Beacon
,
Nowell
,
Coxe
,
Barlow
,
&c.
who
being
exiled
for
Religion
,
at
Franckford
accused
Knoxe
of
High
Treason
about
them
,
and
put
him
to
make
use
of
his
heeles
.
Let
this
very
Confusion
of
them
in
this
matter
be
a
warning
to
us
,
how
we
have
the
the
faith
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
in
respect
of
Persons
,
Observer
The
King
attributes
,
the
originall
of
his
Royalty
to
God
and
the
Law
,
making
no
mention
of
the
grant
,
consent
,
or
trust
of
Man
therein
;
but
the
the
truth
is
,
God
is
no
more
the
Author
of
Regall
,
then
of
Aristocraticall
Power
,
nor
of
Supreme
,
more
then
of
Subordinate
Command
.
Nay
,
that
Dominion
which
is
usurped
and
not
just
,
yet
while
it
remaines
Dominion
,
and
till
it
be
again
legally
divested
,
refers
to
God
,
is
to
the
Authour
and
Donor
,
as
much
as
that
which
is
hereditary
.
Answer
That
Royalty
and
all
lawfull
Dominion
considered
in
the
abstract
,
is
from
God
,
no
Man
can
make
any
doubt
,
but
he
who
will
oppose
the
Apostle
,
the
powers
that
be
are
ordeined
of
God
;
and
God
himselfe
who
saith
,
by
me
Kings
raigne
and
Princes
decree
Iustice
.
First
he
supposeth
that
all
Dominion
,
is
from
the
grant
or
consent
of
the
People
;
whereas
in
truth
all
Dominion
in
the
abstract
is
from
God
.
The
People
could
not
give
what
they
never
had
,
that
is
,
power
of
Life
and
Death
:
But
true
it
is
,
that
Magistrates
in
the
concrete
,
are
stiled
the
Ordinance
of
Man
;
subjectively
because
they
are
Men
,
objectively
because
His
S●…cond
Error
rests
in
the
Hypothesis
;
His
Majesties
originall
Title
to
this
Kingdome
was
not
Election
,
either
of
the
Person
,
or
of
the
Family
,
but
Conquest
,
or
rather
a
Multitude
of
Conquests
,
the
very
last
whereof
is
confirmed
by
a
long
Succession
of
foure
and
twenty
royall
Progenitors
and
Predecessors
,
glorious
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
in
Peace
and
War
,
except
●…hen
this
dismall
and
disasterous
question
,
did
eclipse
t●…eir
lustre
,
and
hinder
the
happinesse
of
this
Nation
,
●…n
the
D●…yes
of
King
Iohn
,
Henry
the
third
,
Edward
and
Richard
the
second
,
or
in
the
bloody
Warres
between
the
two
Houses
of
Yorke
and
Lancanster
,
which
were
nothing
else
but
the
fruits
and
consequents
thereof
.
Neither
can
the
Observer
collect
from
he●…e
,
that
this
is
to
enslave
our
Nation
as
Conquered
Vassalls
.
It
is
a
grosse
fallacy
to
dispute
ae
dicto
simpli●…ter
ad
dictum
secundum
quid
,
from
the
right
of
absol●…e
Conquerers
,
to
His
Majesty
now
,
as
if
so
many
good
Lawes
,
so
m●…ny
free
Charters
,
so
many
acts
of
Grace
in
so
long
a
succession
had
operated
nothing
.
This
is
a
second
Error
.
Thirdly
,
the
Observer
teacheth
,
that
subordinate
Commm●…nd
is
as
much
from
God
as
Supreme
.
His
Majesty
i●…
much
bound
unto
him
,
to
make
his
Royall
Commands
of
no
more
force
by
Gods
Institution●…
then
a
Pe●…ty
Constables
.
We
have
hitherto
learned
otherwise
,
that
Kings
hold
their
Crowns
and
Scepters
from
God
,
and
subordinate
Magistrates
have
their
places
by
Commission
from
them
.
But
it
is
familiar
with
these
men
,
to
leap
over
the
backs
of
intermedious
Causes
,
and
derive
all
their
fancyes
from
God
as
the
Heathens
did
their
Genealogies
;
whereby
they
destroy
the
Beauty
and
Order
of
the
World
,
and
make
many
superfluous
Creatures
,
which
God
and
Nature
never
made
.
In
summe
,
Subordinate
Commands
are
from
God
,
yet
neither
so
immediately
,
nor
so
firmely
as
supreme
:
but
as
a
row
of
iron
rings
touchching
one
another
,
and
the
first
touching
the
Load-stone
,
in
their
severall
degrees
,
some
more
loosely
,
some
more
remotely
then
others
;
The
case
is
not
altogether
like
for
Regall
and
Aristocraticall
Power
:
One
God
in
the
World
,
one
Soule
in
the
Body
,
one
Master
in
a
Family
,
one
Sun
in
the
Heaven
,
and
anciently
one
Monarch
in
each
Society
.
All
the
first
Governours
were
Kings
.
Both
Forms
are
warranted
by
the
Law
of
Nature
,
but
not
both
in
the
same
Degree
of
Eminency
.
If
an
old
Man
had
the
eye
of
a
young
Man
,
he
would
see
as
well
as
a
young
Man
(
said
the
Philosopher
)
the
Soule
of
an
Ideot
is
as
rationall
,
as
the
Soule
of
a
States
man
,
the
difference
is
in
the
Organ
:
So
the
Soule
of
Soveraign
Power
,
which
is
infused
by
God
into
Democracy
or
Aristocracy
,
is
the
same
that
it
is
in
Monarchy
:
but
seeing
the
Organ
is
not
so
apt
to
attain
to
the
end
,
and
seeing
that
God
and
Nature
do
alwayes
intend
what
is
best
;
and
lastly
,
seeing
that
in
some
Cases
the
existence
of
Government
as
well
as
the
essence
is
from
God
,
who
never
inst●…tuted
any
form
but
Monarchicall
,
the
Observer
might
well
have
omitted
his
comparison
.
The
fourth
aand
last
Error
is
worst
of
all
,
[
That
usurped
and
unjust
Dominion
is
referred
to
God
as
its
Authour
and
Doner
,
as
much
as
hereditary
.
]
This
is
right
,
we
have
been
taught
otherwise
,
before
a
se●…
vaine
upstart
Empericks
,
in
Policy
troubled
the
world
,
that
Dominion
in
a
tyranicall
Hereditary
Governour
,
is
from
God
even
in
the
concrete
,
(
I
mean
the
power
not
the
abuse
)
that
such
an
one
may
not
be
resiste●…
without
Sinne
,
that
his
Person
is
sacred
:
But
contrarywise
,
that
Dominion
in
a
tyranicall
Usurper
or
Intruder
is
indeed
from
God
permitting
,
wheras
he
coul●…
restrain
it
,
if
it
pleased
him
;
or
from
God
concurring
by
a
generall
influence
,
as
the
Earth
giveth
nourishment
to
Hemlocks
,
as
well
as
Wheate
,
in
him
w●…
live
,
we
move
,
and
have
our
being
,
or
from
God
ordering
and
disposing
it
as
he
doth
all
other
accidents
and
events
to
his
own
glory
;
but
that
it
is
not
from
God
as
Author
,
Donor
,
or
Instituter
of
it
.
Neither
dar●…
we
give
to
a
Tyranicall
Usurper
the
essentiall
Priviledges
of
Soveraignty
;
we
deny
not
that
any
Subject
may
lawfully
kill
him
as
a
publicke
Enemy
,
without
legall
eviction
.
Much
lesse
dare
we
say
wit●…
the
Observer
,
that
Power
usurped
and
unlawfull
,
is
as
much
from
God
,
as
Power
Hereditary
and
lawfull
.
If
it
be
so
,
cough
out
man
,
and
tell
us
plainly
,
that
,
God
is
the
Author
of
Sinne.
Observer
And
the
Law
which
the
King
mentioneth
,
is
not
to
b●…
understood
to
be
any
speciall
Ordinance
sent
from
Heaven
,
by
the
Ministery
of
Angells
or
Prophets
,
〈◊〉
amongst
the
Iews
it
sometimes
was
.
It
can
be
nothing
else
among
Christians
,
but
the
pactions
and
agreements
,
o●…
such
an●…
such
Corporations
.
Answer
.
There
is
a
double
right
considerable
;
the
right
to
the
Crown
,
and
the
right
of
the
Crown
:
the
right
and
title
to
the
Crown
is
with
us
undoubted
,
there
needs
no
Angell
from
Heaven
to
confirme
it
,
where
no
man
can
pretend
against
it
.
The
Right
of
the
crown
is
the
onely
subject
in
question
.
This
is
from
the
Law
of
God
,
the
Law
of
Nature
,
and
the
Law
of
Nations
.
That
this
Power
in
an
absolute
Conquerer
may
be
limited
by
Statutes
,
Charters
,
or
municipall
Laws
,
in
Court
of
Conscience
,
in
Court
of
Justice
,
to
God
,
to
his
People
,
I
grant
,
without
communicating
Soveraigne
Power
to
subordinate
or
inferiour
Subjects
,
or
subjecting
Majesty
to
censure
:
Which
Limitation
doth
no●…
proceed
from
mutuall
pactions
,
but
from
acts
of
Grace
and
Bounty
.
I
would
know
to
what
purpose
▪
the
Observer
urgeth
this
distinction
of
Laws
,
will
it
●…er
●…he
State
of
the
question
,
or
the
obligation
of
Subjects
?
Nothing
lesse
.
Whether
the
calling
of
the
Prince
,
be
ordinary
or
extraordinary
,
mediate
or
immediate
,
the
title
of
the
Prince
,
the
tye
of
the
Subject
is
still
the
same
.
Those
Ministers
who
were
immediately
ordeined
by
Christ
or
his
Apostles
,
did
farre
exceed
ours
in
personall
perfections
:
but
as
for
the
Ministeriall
Power
,
no
tract
of
time
can
bring
the
least
diminution
to
it
.
God
was
the
first
Instituter
of
Marriage
;
yet
he
never
brought
any
couple
together
but
Adam
and
Eve
;
other
marriages
are
made
by
free
election
:
yet
for
as
much
as
it
is
made
by
vertue
and
in
pursuance
of
Divine
Institution
,
we
doe
not
doubt
to
say
and
truely
,
those
whom
God
hath
joyned
together
.
His
Majesties
title
is
as
strong
,
the
obligation
and
relation
between
him
and
his
Subjects
is
the
very
same
,
as
if
God
should
say
from
Heaven
,
take
this
Man
to
be
your
King
.
Again
,
if
the
Libertie
of
the
Subject
be
from
Grace
,
not
from
pactions
or
agreements
,
is
it
therefore
the
lesse
?
or
the
lesse
to
be
regarded
?
what
is
freer
then
gift
?
if
a
Nobleman
shall
give
his
Servant
a
Farme
,
to
pay
a
Rose
or
Pepper-corn
for
an
acknowledgement
,
his
title
is
as
strong
as
if
he
bought
it
with
his
Money
.
But
the
Observer
deales
with
his
Majesty
,
as
some
others
doe
with
God
Almighty
in
point
of
merit
;
they
will
not
take
Heaven
as
a
free
gift
,
but
challenge
it
as
Purchasers
.
In
a
word
,
the
Authour
of
these
Observations
,
would
insinuate
some
difference
betwixt
our
Kings
and
the
Kings
of
Israell
,
or
some
of
them
who
had
immediate
vocation
,
wherein
he
would
deceive
us
or
deceiveth
himselfe
,
for
their
request
to
Samuell
was
make
us
a
King
to
judge
us
like
all
other
Nations
.
Observer
.
Power
is
originally
inherent
in
the
People
,
and
it
is
nothing
else
but
that
might
and
vigour
,
which
such
or
such
a
society
of
Men
containes
in
it selfe
;
and
when
by
such
or
such
a
Law
of
common
consent
and
agreement
,
it
is
derived
into
such
and
such
hands
,
God
confirmes
that
Law
:
and
so
Man
is
the
free
and
voluntary
Author
,
the
Law
is
the
Instrument
,
and
God
is
the
Establisher
of
both
:
and
we
see
,
not
that
Prince
,
which
is
most
potent
over
his
Subjects
,
but
that
Prince
which
is
most
potent
in
his
Subjects
,
is
indeed
most
truely
potent
〈◊〉
for
a
King
of
one
small
Citty
,
if
he
be
intrusted
with
a
large
Prerogative
,
may
be
said
to
be
more
potent
over
his
Subjects
,
then
a
King
of
many
great
Regions
,
whose
Prerogative
is
more
limited
:
and
yet
in
true
reality
of
Power
,
that
King
is
most
great
and
glorious
,
which
hath
the
most
and
strongest
Subjects
,
and
not
he
which
tramples
upon
the
most
contemptible
Vassalls
.
This
is
therefore
a
great
and
fond
error
in
some
Princes
,
to
strive
more
to
be
great
over
their
People
,
then
in
their
People
▪
and
to
Eclipse
themselves
by
impoverishing
,
rather
then
to
magnifie
themselves
by
infranchising
their
Subjects
.
This
we
see
in
France
at
this
Day
,
for
were
the
Peasants
there
more
free
,
they
would
be
more
rich
and
magnanimous
,
and
were
they
so
,
their
King
were
more
puissant
;
but
now
by
affecting
an
adulterate
power
over
his
Subjects
,
the
King
there
loses
a
true
power
in
his
Subject
,
embracing
a
Cloud
in
stead
of
Juno
.
Answer
.
It
hath
ever
been
the
wisdome
of
Governours
,
to
Corah
,
Dathan
,
and
Abiram
said
to
Moses
,
and
Aaron
,
you
take
too
much
on
you
seeing
all
the
Congregation
are
holy
.
I
desire
the
Observer
at
his
leisure
,
to
reade
Platoes
description
of
an
Athenian
Sophister
,
and
he
shall
find
himselfe
personated
to
the
life
,
that
one
egge
is
not
liker
another
:
if
the
Coate
fit
him
,
let
him
put
it
on
.
The
Scripture
phraseth
this
to
be
troubling
of
a
Church
,
or
of
a
State
:
It
is
a
M●…taphor
taken
from
a
Vessell
wherein
is
Liquour
of
severall
parts
,
some
more
thick
,
others
more
subtile
,
which
by
shaking
together
is
disordered
,
and
the
dreggs
and
residence
is
lifted
up
from
the
bottome
to
the
toppe
.
The
Observer
hath
learned
how
to
take
Eeles
;
It
is
their
own
Rule
,
they
that
would
alter
the
Government
,
must
first
trouble
the
State
.
Secondly
,
posito
sed
non
concesso
,
admitting
,
but
not
granting
,
that
Power
is
originally
inherent
in
the
People
,
what
is
this
to
us
who
have
an
excellent
forme
of
Government
established
,
and
have
divested
our selves
of
this
Power
?
can
we
play
fast
and
loose
and
resume
it
again
at
our
pleasures
?
Lesbia
was
free
to
choose
her selfe
an
Husband
when
she
was
a
Maide
,
may
she
therefore
doe
it
when
she
is
a
Wife
?
Admitting
that
His
Majesty
were
elected
in
His
Predecessors
,
yea
or
in
His
own
Person
for
him
and
His
Heires
,
is
this
Power
therefore
either
the
lesse
absolute
or
lesse
perpetuall
?
Admitting
that
before
election
,
we
had
power
to
covenant
,
yea
,
or
condition
by
what
Laws
we
would
be
governed
,
had
we
therefore
power
to
condition
that
they
should
be
no
longer
Laws
,
then
they
listed
us
?
This
were
to
make
our
Soveraigne
not
a
great
and
glorious
King
,
but
a
plain
Christmasse
Lord
:
or
have
we
therefore
Power
still
to
raise
Arms
to
alter
the
Laws
by
force
,
without
Soveraigne
Authority
?
This
seems
to
be
the
Observers
main
Scope
,
but
the
conclusion
is
so
odious
,
(
as
which
hath
ever
been
confessed
Treason
)
and
the
consequence
so
miserably
weak
,
that
he
is
glad
to
deale
altogether
Enthemematically
.
Thirdly
,
admitting
and
granting
that
the
last
exercise
or
execution
of
Power
,
that
is
the
posse
commitatus
,
or
Regni
,
is
in
the
People
,
is
the
right
also
in
the
People
,
or
from
the
People
?
Excuse
us
if
we
rather
give
credit
to
our
Saviour
,
Thou
could'st
have
no
Power
at
all
against
me
,
except
it
were
given
thee
from
Fourthly
,
you
tell
us
that
the
Power
of
a
King
,
is
to
have
powerfull
Subjects
,
and
to
be
powerfull
in
his
Subjects
,
not
to
be
powerfull
over
his
Subjects
.
Your
reason
halts
,
because
it
wants
a
caeteris
paribus
:
several
Kings
may
have
severall
advantages
of
greatnesse
.
The
truth
is
,
neither
many
powerfull
Subjects
without
obedience
,
nor
forced
obedience
without
powerfull
and
loving
Subjects
,
d●…
make
a
great
and
glorious
King
:
But
the
concatenation
of
Superiours
and
Inferiours
in
the
Adaman
tine
bonds
of
Love
and
Duty
.
When
Subjects
are
affected
,
as
Scillurus
would
have
his
Sonns
for
concord
as
Scipio
had
his
Souldiers
for
obedience
,
which
they
prised
above
their
lifes
,
being
ready
to
throw
them selves
from
a
Tower
into
the
Sea
at
their
Generall●…
command
:
this
is
both
to
be
great
in
Subjects
,
and
over
them
.
The
greatest
Victoryes
,
the
greate●…
Monarchyes
,
are
indebted
for
themselves
to
this
lowly
beginning
of
obedience
.
It
is
not
to
be
a
King
of
Kings
,
nor
a
King
of
slaves
,
nor
a
King
of
Devills
,
(
you
may
remember
to
whom
that
was
applied
,
)
but
to
be
the
King
of
Hearts
,
and
Hands
,
and
Subjects
,
of
many
rich
,
loving
,
and
dutifull
Subjects
,
that
makes
a
powerfull
Prince
.
As
for
the
present
puissance
of
France
,
can
you
tell
in
what
Kings
Reigne
it
was
greater
since
Charlemaine
?
Neverthelesse
admitting
that
the
Peasants
in
France
(
as
you
are
pleased
to
call
them
)
suffer
much
:
yet
nothing
neare
so
much
as
they
have
done
in
seditious
times
,
when
Civill
Warr●…
raged
among
them
,
(
when
their
Kings
had
lesse
power
over
them
,
)
which
is
our
case
now
.
God
blesse
us
from
Tvrany
,
but
more
from
Sedition
.
If
the
Subjects
of
France
be
Peasants
,
and
the
Subjects
of
Germany
be
Princes
,
God
send
us
Englishmen
to
keep
a
mean
;
between
both
extremes
,
which
our
Fore-Fathers
found
most
expedient
for
all
parties
.
Observer
.
But
thus
we
see
that
Power
is
but
secondary
and
derivative
in
Princes
the
Fountain
and
efficient
cause
is
the
People
,
and
from
hence
the
inference
is
just
,
the
King
though
he
be
singulis
Major
,
yet
is
he
universis
Minor
,
for
if
the
People
be
the
true
efficient
cause
of
Power
,
it
is
a
Rule
in
Nature
,
quicquid
efficit
tale
est
magis
tale
.
And
hence
it
appears
that
at
the
founding
of
authorities
,
when
the
consent
of
Societies
conveyes
rule
into
such
and
such
Hands
,
it
may
ordaine
what
conditions
,
and
prefix
what
bounds
it
pleases
,
and
that
no
dissolution
ought
to
be
thereof
,
but
by
the
same
power
by
which
it
had
its
Constitution
.
Answer
.
Thus
we
see
your
Premisses
are
weake
and
naught
,
Next
,
your
inference
from
hence
which
in
this
place
you
call
just
,
and
a
little
after
say
,
that
nothing
is
more
known
or
assented
unto
,
that
the
King
is
singulis
major
but
universis
minor
,
greater
then
any
of
his
Subjects
singly
considered
,
but
lesse
then
the
whole
collected
Body
,
is
neither
just
,
nor
known
,
nor
assented
unto
unlesse
in
that
Body
,
you
include
His
Majesty
as
a
principall
Member
.
And
yet
if
that
should
be
granted
you
,
before
it
would
doe
you
any
good
,
these
universi
,
or
this
whole
Body
,
must
be
reduced
to
the
Major
or
greater
part
,
and
this
diffused
and
essentiall
Body
must
be
contracted
to
a
representative
Body
(
unlesse
we
may
believe
your
new
Learning
,
that
the
Essentiall
and
Representative
Body
are
both
one
.
)
But
waving
all
these
advantages
,
tell
me
Sir
,
might
you
be
perswaded
to
follow
Licurgus
his
advise
,
to
try
this
Discipline
at
home
,
before
you
offer
it
to
the
Commonwealth
?
could
you
be
contented
that
all
your
Servants
together
,
or
the
Major
part
of
them
had
power
to
turne
you
out
of
your
Mastership
,
and
place
your
Steward
in
your
roome
;
or
your
Children
in
like
case
depose
you
from
your
Fatherhood
?
No
I
warrant
you
,
the
case
would
soone
be
altered
.
And
when
the
greatest
part
of
the
sheep
dislike
their
Sheepheard
,
must
be
presently
put
up
his
Pipes
and
be
packing
?
Take
heed
what
you
doe
,
for
if
the
People
be
greater
then
the
King
,
it
is
no
more
a
Monarchy
but
a
Democracy
.
Hitherto
the
Christian
World
hath
believed
,
that
the
King
is
post
Deum
secundus
the
next
to
God
,
solo
Deo
minor
,
onely
lesse
then
God
,
no
Person
,
no
Body
Politick
between
;
that
he
is
Vicarius
Dei
,
Gods
Vicegerent
.
The
Scriptures
say
,
that
Kings
reigne
not
over
Persons
,
but
Nations
;
that
Kings
were
anointed
over
Israell
,
not
Israelites
onely
.
Saul
is
called
the
head
of
the
Tribes
of
Israell
.
Our
Laws
are
plain
,
we
have
onely
Supreme
head
,
if
Supreme
,
then
not
subordinate
;
if
onely
Supreme
,
then
not
coordinate
;
and
Governour
of
this
Realme
,
His
Highnesse
is
Supreame
Governour
,
that
is
,
in
his
Person
,
in
his
Chamber
,
as
well
as
in
his
Court
.
The
ancient
Courts
of
England
,
were
no
other
then
the
Kings
very
Chamber
and
moveable
with
him
from
place
to
place
,
whence
they
have
their
name
of
Courts
.
Supreme
Governour
of
this
Realme
collectively
,
and
not
onely
of
particular
and
individuall
Subjects
.
In
all
causes
and
over
all
Persons
,
then
in
Parliament
and
out
of
Parliament
.
Parliaments
doe
not
alwayes
sit
,
many
Causes
are
heard
,
many
Persons
questioned
,
many
Oaths
of
Allegiance
administred
between
Parliament
and
Parliament
.
The
same
Oath
binds
us
to
defend
him
against
all
conspiracies
and
attempts
whatsoever
,
which
shall
be
made
against
his
Person
or
Crown
;
to
defend
him
,
much
more
therefore
not
to
offend
him
;
against
all
Conspiracies
and
Attempts
whatsoever
,
that
Oath
which
binds
us
to
defend
him
against
all
attempts
whatsoever
,
presupposeth
that
no
attempt
against
him
can
be
justified
by
Law
,
whether
these
attempts
be
against
his
Person
or
his
Crown
.
It
will
not
serve
the
turn
to
distinguish
between
his
Person
and
his
Office
,
for
both
the
Person
and
the
Office
are
included
in
the
Oath
.
Let
every
Subject
lay
his
hand
upon
his
heart
,
and
compare
his
Actions
with
this
Oath
in
the
fear
of
God
.
When
the
great
representative
Body
of
Parliament
are
assembled
,
they
are
yet
but
his
great
Councell
,
not
Commanders
.
He
calls
them
,
he
dissolves
them
;
they
doe
not
choose
so
much
as
a
Speaker
without
his
approbation
:
and
when
he
is
chosen
he
prayes
His
Majesty
to
interpose
his
Authority
,
and
command
them
to
proceed
to
a
second
choise
;
plane
propter
modestiam
,
sed
nunquid
contra
veritatem
?
The
Speakers
first
request
is
,
for
the
Liberties
and
Priviledges
of
the
House
:
His
Majesty
is
the
fountain
from
which
they
flow
.
When
they
,
even
both
Houses
do
speak
to
him
,
it
is
not
by
way
of
mandate
,
but
humble
Petition
as
thus
,
most
humbly
beseech
your
most
excellent
Majesty
,
your
faithfull
and
obedient
Subjects
,
the
Lords
spirituall
and
temporall
and
Commons
,
in
Parliament
assembled
;
or
thus
,
We
Your
Majesties
loving
,
faithfull
,
and
obedient
Subjects
representing
the
three
Estates
of
Your
Realme
of
England
&c.
except
we
should
overmuch
forget
our
Duties
to
Your
Highnesse
&c.
do
most
humbly
beseech
&c.
Here
the
three
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
assembled
in
Parliament
doe
acknowledge
their
subjection
and
their
duty
,
do
beseech
Her
Majesty
.
Where
by
the
way
I
desire
to
know
of
the
Observer
,
whether
that
of
the
three
Estates
were
a
Fundamentall
Constitution
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
who
were
the
three
Estates
at
this
time
,
and
whether
a
third
Estate
have
not
been
since
excluded
?
Howsoever
,
we
see
they
doe
but
rogore
legem
pray
a
Law
,
the
King
enacts
it
,
and
as
he
wills
or
takes
time
to
advise
,
so
their
Acts
are
binding
or
not
binding
.
They
challenge
no
dispensative
Power
above
the
Law
:
he
doth
.
In
a
word
,
He
is
the
Head
not
onely
of
the
Hand
or
of
the
Foot
,
but
of
the
whole
Body
.
These
things
are
so
evident
,
that
all
our
Laws
must
be
burned
,
before
this
truth
can
be
doubted
of
.
But
to
stop
the
Observers
mouth
for
ever
take
an
Authentick
Testimony
,
in
the
very
case
point
blanck
,
By
divers
old
Authentick
Histories
and
Chronicles
,
it
is
manifestly
declared
,
that
this
Realme
of
England
is
an
Empire
,
and
so
hath
been
accepted
in
the
World
,
governed
by
one
Supreme
Head
and
King
,
having
the
Dignity
and
royall
Estate
of
the
Imperiall
Crown
of
the
same
,
unto
whom
a
Body
Politick
compact
of
all
sorts
and
degrees
of
people
,
divided
into
terms
,
and
by
names
of
Spiritualty
and
Temporalty
,
being
bounden
and
owen
next
to
God
a
naturall
and
humble
obedience
,
he
being
instituted
and
furnished
by
the
goodnesse
and
sufferance
of
Almighty
God
with
plenary
,
whole
,
and
entire
Power
,
Preeminence
,
Authority
&c.
Now
Sir
observe
,
first
that
not
onely
individuall
Persons
,
but
the
whole
compacted
Body
Politicke
of
the
Kingdome
,
are
not
onely
lesse
then
His
Majesty
,
but
doe
owe
unto
him
a
naturall
and
humble
obedience
,
(
how
farr
is
this
from
that
Majesty
which
you
ascribe
to
the
representative
Body
?
)
Secondly
,
that
the
Spiritualty
were
ever
an
essentiall
part
of
this
Body
Politick
.
Thirdly
that
His
Majesties
Power
is
plenary
.
Fourthly
,
that
he
derives
it
not
from
inferiour
compacts
,
but
from
the
goodnesse
of
God
.
It
is
true
,
were
His
Majesty
as
the
Prince
of
Orange
is
,
or
you
would
have
him
to
be
,
not
a
true
Possessor
of
Soveraigne
Power
,
but
a
Keeper
onely
,
as
the
Roman
Dictator
or
an
arbitrary
Proctor
for
the
People
,
your
rule
had
some
more
shew
of
reason
:
but
against
such
evident
light
of
truth
to
ground
a
contrary
assertion
,
derogatory
to
His
Majesty
,
upon
the
private
authority
of
Bracton
and
Fle●…
(
no
Authentick
Authors
)
were
a
strange
degree
of
weaknesse
or
wilfulnesse
,
especially
if
we
consider
,
first
,
upon
what
a
trifling
silly
Homonomie
it
is
grounded
,
quia
comites
dicuntur
quasi
socii
Reqis
,
et
qui
habent
socium
habent
Magistrum
.
If
he
had
called
them
the
Kings
Attendents
,
or
subordinate
Governours
of
some
certain
Province
or
County
,
as
the
Sheriffe
Vice
Comes
was
their
Deputy
,
there
had
been
something
reall
in
it
.
Secondly
,
if
we
consider
,
that
this
assertion
is
as
contrary
to
the
Observers
own
grounds
,
as
it
is
to
truth
,
for
what
they
(
Bracton
and
Fleta
)
doe
appropriate
to
the
House
of
Lords
curiae
Comitum
&
Baronum
,
he
attributes
to
the
collective
Body
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
or
at
the
least
to
both
Houses
of
Parliament
:
that
is
farr
from
the
Observers
meaning
and
nothing
to
the
purpose
.
This
Catachresticall
and
extravigant
expression
,
with
the
amphibologicall
ground
of
it
,
is
either
confuted
or
expounded
by
the
Authors
themselves
,
as
saying
,
the
King
hath
no
Peere
,
therefore
no
Companion
;
that
he
is
Vicarius
Dei
Gods
Vicegerent
,
that
he
is
not
sub
homina
,
under
Man
.
And
if
the
words
have
any
graine
of
truth
in
them
,
they
must
be
undestood
not
of
an
Authorative
,
but
onely
of
a
Consultive
Power
to
advise
him
,
or
at
the
most
approbative
,
to
give
their
assent
to
Laws
propounded
,
he
having
limited
himselfe
to
make
no
Laws
without
them
.
So
we
may
say
a
Mans
promise
is
his
Master
;
as
if
a
man
should
say
that
the
Judges
in
the
House
of
Peers
,
who
have
no
Votes
,
but
are
meere
assistents
,
yet
in
determining
controversies
in
point
of
Law
,
are
in
some
sort
superiour
to
the
Lords
,
not
in
Power
which
they
have
none
,
but
in
skill
and
respect
of
that
dependence
,
which
the
Lords
may
have
upon
their
Judgement
and
integrity
.
Neither
will
your
logicall
Axiom
,
quicquid
efficit
●…ale
est
magis
tale
,
helpe
you
any
thing
at
all
,
for
first
your
quicquid
efficit
must
be
quando
efficit
.
If
a
cause
have
sufficient
vigour
and
efficacy
at
such
time
as
●…he
effect
is
produced
,
it
is
not
necessary
that
it
should
●…eteine
it
for
ever
after
,
or
that
the
People
should
re●…ein
that
power
which
they
have
divested
themselves
of
by
election
of
another
.
To
take
your
case
at
the
●…est
,
they
have
put
the
staffe
out
of
their
own
hands
,
and
cannot
without
Rebellion
and
sinne
against
God
,
●…doe
what
they
have
done
.
Secondly
,
for
your
magic
tale
,
there
is
a
caution
in
this
Canon
,
that
the
same
quality
must
be
both
in
the
cause
and
in
the
effect
,
which
yet
is
not
alwayes
,
not
in
this
very
case
,
it
must
be
in
causes
totall
essentiall
and
univocall
,
such
as
this
is
not
.
The
Sun
is
the
cause
of
heat
,
yet
it
is
not
hot
it selfe
,
Sol
&
homo
generant
hominem
viventem
,
yet
the
Sun
lives
not
.
If
two
Litigants
consent
to
license
a
third
Person
to
name
another
for
Arbitrator
between
them
,
he
may
elect
a
Judge
,
not
be
a
Judge
.
Yet
I
shall
not
deny
you
any
truth
,
when
and
where
the
antecedent
consent
of
free
societies
not
preingaged
,
doth
instrumentally
conferr
and
convey
,
or
rather
applie
power
and
authority
into
the
hands
of
one
or
more
,
they
may
limit
it
to
what
terme
they
please
,
by
what
covenants
they
please
,
to
what
conditions
they
please
,
at
such
time
as
they
make
their
election
:
yet
Covenants
and
Conditions
differ
much
which
you
seem
to
confound
,
breach
of
Covenant
will
not
forfeit
a
Lease
,
(
much
lesse
an
Empire
.
)
I
have
seen
many
Covenants
between
Kings
and
their
People
,
sometimes
of
Debt
,
and
many
times
of
Grace
,
but
I
doe
not
remember
that
ever
I
read
any
Conditions
,
but
with
some
old
elective
Kings
of
Arragon
(
if
they
were
Kings
)
long
since
antiquated
,
and
one
onely
King
of
Polonia
.
You
adde
and
truely
,
that
there
ought
to
be
no
dissolution
of
Soveraignty
,
but
by
the
same
power
by
which
it
had
its
Constitution
,
wherein
God
had
his
share
at
least
:
but
this
will
not
serve
your
turn
,
if
you
dare
speak
out
plainly
,
tell
us
,
when
a
King
is
constituted
by
right
of
Conquest
and
long
Succession
,
yea
or
by
the
election
of
a
free
people
,
without
any
condition
of
forfeiture
,
or
power
of
revocation
reserved
(
as
the
Capuans
gave
themselves
to
the
Romans
,
)
and
so
according
to
your
position
it
is
established
by
God
,
can
the
People
,
or
the
Major
part
without
grosse
Treason
attempt
to
dethrone
this
King
,
or
send
him
a
writ
of
ease
?
They
that
are
so
zealous
in
Religion
,
to
have
every
thing
ordered
according
to
the
expresse
word
of
God
,
let
them
shew
but
one
Text
,
where
ever
God
did
give
this
Power
to
Subjects
,
to
reduce
their
Soveraignes
to
order
by
Arms.
If
this
were
so
,
Kings
were
in
a
miserable
condition
.
Consider
the
present
Estate
of
Christendome
,
what
King
hath
not
Subjects
of
sundry
Communions
and
Professions
in
point
of
Religion
?
upon
these
mens
grounds
he
must
be
a
Tyrant
to
one
party
or
more
.
Moses
seemed
a
Tyrant
to
Korah
and
his
rebellious
Company
;
Queen
Elizabeth
and
King
Iames
did
seem
Tyrants
to
Squire
,
Parry
,
Sommervill
,
and
the
Powder-Traytors
.
Licurgus
of
whom
Apollo
once
doubted
whether
he
should
be
numbred
among
the
Gods
or
Men
,
was
well
neere
stoned
,
and
had
his
eyes
put
out
in
a
popular
tumult
.
Thus
Barabbas
may
be
absolved
,
and
the
King
of
Kings
condemned
.
What
Divellish
Plots
would
this
Doctrine
presently
raise
,
if
it
were
received
?
what
murthers
and
assassinates
?
would
it
●…sher
into
the
World
?
especially
considering
that
the
worst
men
are
most
commonly
active
in
this
kind
,
to
whom
nothing
doth
more
discommend
a
King
then
his
Justice
.
Observer
.
As
for
the
finall
Cause
of
Regall
Authority
,
I
doe
not
find
any
thing
in
the
Kings
papers
denying
,
that
the
same
people
is
the
finall
which
is
the
efficient
cause
of
it
,
&
indeed
it
were
strange
if
the
People
in
subjecting
it selfe
to
command
,
should
aime
at
any
thing
but
their
own
good
in
the
first
and
last
place
.
T
is
true
according
to
Machavills
Politicks
,
Princes
ought
to
aime
at
greatnesse
,
not
in
but
●…ver
their
Subjects
,
and
for
the
atchieving
of
the
same
,
they
ought
to
propose
to
themselves
no
greater
good
then
the
spoyling
and
breaking
the
spirits
of
their
subjects
,
nor
no
greater
mischiefe
then
common
Freedome
,
neither
ought
they
to
promote
and
cherish
any
servants
,
but
such
as
are
most
fit
for
rapine
and
oppression
,
nor
depresse
and
prosecute
any
as
Enemies
,
but
such
as
are
gracious
with
the
populacy
for
noble
and
gallant
acts
,
And
a
little
after
,
His
Dignity
was
erected
to
preserve
the
Commonalty
,
the
Commonalty
was
not
created
for
his
Service
,
and
that
which
is
the
end
,
is
farre
more
valuable
in
Nature
and
Policy
,
then
that
which
is
the
means
.
Answer
.
Still
this
Discourse
runs
upon
elective
Kingdoms
:
Rulers
are
the
Ministers
of
God
for
our
good
;
so
on
the
other
side
,
who
feedeth
a
flock
,
and
eateth
not
of
the
milke
thereof
?
So
there
are
fructus
transit
cum
onere
the
benefit
passeth
with
the
burthen
.
If
we
can
purchase
tranquillity
which
we
intend
,
with
Obedience
and
Subjection
which
we
must
undergoe
;
we
have
no
cause
to
complain
of
the
bargain
.
It
is
a
most
wretched
Government
,
where
one
reall
suffering
,
is
not
compensated
with
ten
benefits
and
blessings
.
Again
,
this
publicke
good
of
the
people
,
is
(
to
use
your
own
phrase
)
either
singulorum
or
universorum
,
publicke
or
private
,
of
particular
Subjects
,
or
of
the
whole
Common-wealth
:
howsoever
the
actuall
intentions
of
individuall
Members
of
a
Society
may
aime
at
the
private
,
yet
when
these
two
are
inconsistent
(
as
sometimes
it
falls
ou●…
)
a
good
Governour
must
preferr
the
publick
;
and
particular
Members
must
not
grumble
to
suffer
for
the
generall
good
of
the
Body
Politick
.
But
you
say
the
end
is
farr
more
honourable
then
the
meanes
,
and
the
Preservation
of
the
Commonalty
is
the
end
of
Regall
Dignity
.
True
,
but
this
preservation
must
be
understood
,
sub
modo
,
according
to
Law
,
which
is
not
alterable
at
the
discretion
of
humorous
Men
,
but
with
the
concurrence
both
of
King
and
Subjects
.
Likewise
this
is
to
be
understood
,
where
the
ends
are
not
mutuall
(
as
here
they
are
)
the
King
for
the
People
,
and
the
People
for
the
King
:
and
where
the
end
is
not
partiall
but
adaequate
(
as
this
is
not
.
)
Lastly
,
the
end
is
more
valuable
,
how
?
qua
finis
as
it
is
the
end
in
the
intention
of
the
efficient
,
not
alwayes
in
the
n●…ture
of
the
thing
.
If
the
Observer
had
argued
thus
,
the
publicke
Tranquillity
of
King
and
People
is
the
end
of
Government
,
therefore
more
valuable
,
hi●…
inference
had
been
good
,
but
as
he
argues
now
,
it
is
a
meere
Paralogisme
,
which
I
will
clear
by
some
instances
.
The
Tutor
is
elected
for
the
preservation
of
his
Pup●…ll
,
yet
the
Pupill
qua
talis
is
lesse
honourable
:
The
Angells
are
Ministring
Spirits
for
the
good
of
Man-kinde
,
are
men
therefore
more
honourable
then
Angells
?
The
Redemption
of
the
World
is
the
end
of
Christs
Incarnation
,
is
the
World
therefore
more
excellent
then
Christ
?
Whether
the
Observer
cite
Machiavell
true
or
false
,
I
neither
know
nor
regard
?
Such
a
Character
might
fit
Caesar
Borgias
a
new
Intruder
,
but
not
King
Charles
,
who
derives
his
Royalty
from
above
an
hundred
Kingly
Predecessors
,
whom
Malice
itselfe
cannot
charge
with
one
drop
of
guiltlesse
Blood
,
nor
with
the
teare
of
an
innocent
,
such
a
Prince
as
Vespa●…ian
,
of
whom
it
is
said
,
that
justis
suppliciis
ill●…chrimavit
&
ingemuit
.
But
I
offer
two
issues
to
the
Observer
,
out
of
these
words
of
Machiavell
,
if
he
please
to
accept
the
challenge
.
First
,
that
more
Noble
Worthies
have
been
cru●…hed
to
nothing
by
the
insolency
of
the
People
,
(
proportion
for
proportion
)
then
by
the
Power
of
Kings
.
As
in
Athens
for
instance
,
Socrates
,
Aristides
,
Themistocles
,
Alcibiades
,
and
many
more
.
The
Second
,
that
gallant
and
veruous
Actio●…s
doe
not
more
often
ingratiate
men
with
the
People
,
then
a
rouling
tongue
,
a
precipitate
head
,
vain
glorious
Profusion
,
oily
Insinuations
,
feined
Devotions
,
Sufferings
(
though
deserved
)
from
Superi●…rs
,
and
above
all
opposition
to
the
present
Sta●…
.
So
that
he
that
is
a
Favorite
to
the
King
,
is
ipso
facto
,
hated
by
the
People
or
the
major
Part
:
●…nd
to
be
sleighted
by
the
Prince
,
is
frequently
a
re●…y
way
to
be
honoured
by
the
People
.
Iudas
of
●…lilee
was
a
great
Favorite
of
the
Simon
Magus
?
T
is
megas
so●…
great
one
,
and
this
onely
with
jugling
.
When
Abs●…om
sought
to
ingratiate
himselfe
Observer
.
To
be
deliciae
humani
generis
is
grown
fordid
with
Princes
,
to
be
publicke
torments
and
Carnificines
,
and
to
plot
against
those
Subjects
,
whom
by
nature
they
ought
to
protect
,
is
held
Caesar
-
like
,
and
therefore
bloody
Borgias
by
meere
treachery
and
cruelty
hath
gotten
room
in
the
Calender
of
witty
and
of
spirited
Heroes
.
And
our
English
Court
of
late
yeares
hath
drunke
too
much
of
this
State-poyson
,
for
either
we
have
seen
Favorites
raised
to
poll
the
People
,
and
razed
again
to
pa●…ifie
the
People
;
or
else
(
which
is
worse
for
King
and
People
too
)
we
have
seen
engines
of
Mischiefe
preserved
against
the
People
,
and
upheld
against
Law
,
merely
that
mischief
might
not
want
incouragement
.
Answer
.
Curse
not
the
King
(
saith
the
Wise-man
)
no
not
in
thy
thought
.
Thou
shalt
not
revile
the
Gods
,
nor
speak
evill
of
the
Ruler
of
thy
People
.
Two
Apostles
bear
record
that
there
cannot
be
a
surer
note
of
a
Schismatick
,
then
to
despise
Dominion
,
and
speak
evill
of
Dignities
.
Evill
language
against
a
Soveraign
Prince
,
hath
ever
been
reputed
an
Injury
to
al
his
Subjects
:
but
this
age
hath
hatched
such
Vipers
,
which
dare
not
only
like
some
Rabshakeh
,
●…aile
against
some
forrein
Prince
,
but
cast
durt
in
the
face
of
their
naturall
Lord
;
as
if
they
were
the
colls
of
a
wild
Asse
in
the
Wildernesse
,
subject
to
no
man
,
accountable
to
no
Man
:
and
that
not
onely
in
thought
,
which
Solomon
disliked
,
or
in
a
word
,
which
God
did
forbid
,
but
even
to
make
the
Presse
grone
under
dayly
bundles
of
Lies
and
slanders
and
fictitious
Fables
.
I
say
the
Presse
,
which
hath
been
ever
esteemed
a
peculiar
Priveledge
of
Supreme
Majesty
,
N●…y
,
one
King
is
not
an
object
worthy
of
their
wrath
,
but
as
it
is
said
of
Iulian
,
that
he
sought
to
destroy
both
Presbyteros
and
Presbyterium
,
not
Priests
onely
,
but
Priest-hood
it selfe
:
So
it
is
not
one
or
two
Monarchs
,
but
the
destruction
of
Monarchy
it self
which
these
Men
aime
at
;
witnesse
our
Observer
here
,
to
be
publick
torments
and
Carnificines
,
is
held
Caesar
-
like
with
Princes
,
and
one
of
his
Friends
lately
,
He
errs
not
much
who
saith
,
that
there
is
an
inbred
hatred
of
the
Gospell
in
all
Kings
,
they
doe
not
willingly
suffer
the
King
of
Kings
to
rule
in
their
Kingdomes
,
the
Lord
hath
his
among
Kings
,
but
very
few
,
one
perhaps
of
an
hundred
.
Increpet
te
Deus
Satan
.
The
Lord
himselfe
will
one
day
call
them
to
an
account
for
these
Blasphemies
against
his
anoynted
.
Is
this
a
Coale
taken
from
the
Altar
,
or
rather
from
the
fire
of
Hell
?
There
is
hope
our
Countrymen
will
robbe
the
Jesuits
shortly
of
their
reputation
:
Anabaptisme
hath
got
it
loose
to
be
the
Liers
and
the
Rebells
Catechisme
.
Sir
,
lay
aside
your
eye
of
envy
,
which
cannot
endure
the
beams
of
Majesty
,
and
tell
us
what
it
is
in
King
Charles
which
doth
so
much
offend
you
?
take
Diogenes
his
lanthorn
,
and
look
at
Noone-Day
among
all
his
Opposers
throughout
your
Classes
and
Forms
,
if
you
can
find
one
to
match
or
parallell
him
,
for
piety
towards
God
,
justice
towards
Man
,
Temperance
in
His
Diet
,
truth
in
His
Word
,
Chastity
in
His
Life
,
Mercy
towards
the
oppressed
;
yea
take
your
multiplying
glasse
and
looke
through
His
Government
from
end
to
end
,
if
you
can
find
His
Crown
sprinkled
with
one
drop
of
innocent
blood
.
He
needs
not
with
Caius
the
Emperour
assume
Mercuries
Rod
,
Apolloes
bowe
and
arrows
,
M●…rs
his
sword
and
shield
,
to
make
himself
resemble
God
,
He
hath
better
ensignes
of
the
Diety
.
Unhappy
we
onely
because
we
do
not
know
our
own
good
,
that
might
enjoy
a
temperate
and
sweet
Government
,
Sun-shine
dayes
under
our
own
Vines
and
Fig-trees
,
the
free
Profession
of
true
Religion
,
equall
administration
of
Justice
,
Peace
and
Plenty
,
with
a
dayly
growth
of
all
arts
that
may
enrich
or
civilize
a
Nation
,
under
the
radicated
succession
of
a
Princ●…ly
Family
.
If
the
Observers
eyes
had
not
been
like
the
old
Lamiaes
,
to
take
out
and
put
in
at
his
pleasure
,
he
might
have
seen
a
Titus
at
Home
,
a
Darling
of
Mankind
.
But
what
is
the
ground
of
all
this
great
cry
?
forsooth
we
have
had
Favorites
.
I
doe
not
yet
know
any
hurt
in
a
good
Favorite
,
such
an
one
as
Ioshua
was
to
Moses
,
or
Daniell
to
Darius
,
or
Maecenas
and
Agrippa
to
Augustus
,
or
Craterus
and
(
for
any
thing
I
know
)
Ephestion
also
to
Alexander
.
Wise
men
think
a
well-chosen
Favorite
may
bring
great
advantage
both
to
King
and
People
.
But
I
leave
the
discourse
:
it
is
well
known
,
His
Majesty
is
as
opposite
to
Favourites
as
the
Observer
,
and
never
raised
any
to
th●…
height
,
but
they
might
be
opposed
and
questioned
●…y
their
Fellow-Councellers
.
But
if
the
Observer
have
a
mind
to
see
some
of
those
Favourites
,
(
whom
he
call●…
Pollers
,
engines
of
Mischiefe
,
or
Monopolists
)
he
may
find
them
moving
in
another
Sphere
:
To
side
with
His
Majesty
is
no
ready
way
to
impunity
.
Observer
.
But
our
King
here
doth
acknowledge
it
a
great
businesse
of
His
Coronation
Oath
to
protect
us
:
and
I
hope
under
this
word
protect
,
he
intends
not
onely
to
shield
us
from
all
kind
of
evill
,
but
to
promote
us
to
all
kind
of
Politicall
happinesse
,
according
to
his
utmost
Devoir
:
and
I
hope
he
holds
himselfe
bound
thereunto
,
not
onely
by
his
Oath
,
but
also
by
his
very
Office
and
by
the
end
of
his
Soveraigne
Dignity
.
And
though
all
single
Persons
ought
to
looke
upon
the
late
bills
passed
by
the
King
,
as
matters
of
Grace
with
all
Thankfulnesse
and
Humility
:
yet
the
King
himselfe
looking
upon
the
whole
State
,
ought
to
acknowledge
,
that
he
cannot
merit
of
it
,
and
that
whatsoeven
he
hath
granted
,
if
it
be
for
the
prosperity
of
his
People
,
(
but
much
more
for
their
ease
)
it
hath
proceeded
but
from
meere
duty
.
If
Ship-money
,
if
Star-Chamber
,
if
the
High
Commission
,
if
the
Votes
of
Bishops
and
Popish
Lords
in
the
upper
House
be
inconsistent
with
the
wellfare
of
the
Kingdom
,
not
onely
Honour
,
but
Iustice
itselfe
challenges
that
they
be
abolish't
.
The
King
ought
not
to
account
that
a
Profit
or
Strength
to
him
,
which
is
a
losse
or
wasting
to
the
People
,
nor
ought
he
to
thinke
that
perish't
to
him
,
which
is
gained
to
the
People
:
The
word
Grace
sounds
better
in
the
Peoples
mouth
then
in
His.
Answer
.
His
Majesty
is
bound
in
Conscience
both
by
his
meere
duty
,
that
both
Honour
and
Justice
do
challenge
it
from
him
.
It
is
a
strange
and
unheard
of
piece
of
Justice
and
Duty
,
which
is
without
and
beyond
all
Law
.
You
say
the
word
Grace
sounds
better
in
the
Peoples
mouth
then
in
His
,
O
Partiallity
how
dost
thou
blind
mens
eyes
!
The
Observer
sees
that
Grace
sounds
ill
in
the
Kings
mouth
,
and
yet
he
doth
not
or
will
not
see
how
ill
duty
and
meere
duty
sounds
in
his
own
mouth
,
being
a
Subject
towards
his
Soveraigne
.
The
truth
is
,
it
is
most
civill
for
Receivers
to
relate
benefits
,
sufficit
unus
huit
operi
,
si
vis
me
loqui
,
ipse
tace
:
But
where
the
Receivers
forget
themselves
,
yea
deny
the
favours
received
(
as
this
Observer
doth
)
it
is
very
comely
for
the
Bestowers
to
supply
their
defect
.
Next
,
to
your
taking
away
of
Ship-Money
,
Star-chamber
,
High
Commission
,
&c.
It
is
an
easy
thing
to
take
away
,
but
difficult
to
build
up
,
both
in
nature
and
in
respect
of
mens
minds
,
which
commonly
agree
sooner
in
the
destructive
part
then
in
the
constructive
.
All
the
danger
is
either
in
exceeding
the
golden
mean
(
by
falling
from
one
extreme
to
another
)
or
in
taking
that
away
,
which
by
correcting
and
good
ordering
skill
,
might
have
been
of
great
use
to
the
Body
Politick
.
We
are
glad
to
be
eased
of
our
former
Burthens
,
yet
we
wish
with
all
our
hearts
,
that
our
present
ease
may
not
produce
greater
mischiefes
,
that
in
true
reall
necessities
and
suddaine
dangerous
Exigences
,
the
Common-wealth
may
not
be
left
without
a
speedy
Remedy
.
That
if
the
Laws
have
not
sufficiently
provided
for
the
suppressing
of
riots
and
tumultuous
disorders
in
great
men
?
yet
the
ordinary
Subject
may
nor
be
left
without
a
Sanctuary
whither
to
fly
from
oppression
.
That
in
this
inundation
of
Sects
,
which
doe
extremely
deforme
our
Church
,
and
disturbe
the
Common-wealth
,
there
may
be
a
proper
and
sure
Remedy
provided
before
it
be
too
late
,
and
we
be
forced
in
vaine
to
digge
up
Antigonus
again
out
of
his
Grave
.
As
for
the
taking
away
of
Bishops
Votes
at
this
time
.
I
doe
not
doubt
but
that
great
Councell
of
the
Kingdom
had
reasons
for
it
,
and
may
have
other
Reasons
(
when
it
pleaseth
God
)
to
restore
them
again
:
There
is
much
difference
betwixt
a
coercive
and
a
Consultive
Power
:
No
Nation
yet
that
ever
I
read
of
,
did
exclude
their
Religious
from
their
Consultations
:
To
make
a
Law
perfectly
good
,
Piety
must
concurre
,
and
who
shall
judge
what
i●…
piou●…
?
shall
they
first
be
excluded
from
all
other
Professions
,
and
then
from
their
owne
?
Brittish
Bishop
have
been
of
no●…e
in
great
Councells
Forrein
and
Domestique
these
one
thousand
four
hundred
and
thirty
years
.
It
is
your
own
Rule
,
quod
omnes
tangit
ab
omnibus
tractari
debet
:
All
other
Professions
in
the
Kingdome
are
capable
●…oth
of
electing
and
being
elected
;
but
for
this
I
doe
submit
,
and
leave
it
to
time
to
discover
what
is
good
for
the
Kingdome
.
Observer
.
This
directs
us
then
to
the
transcendent
achme
of
all
Politicks
,
to
the
P●…ramount
Law
,
which
shall
give
Law
to
all
Humane
Laws
whatsoever
,
and
that
is
salus
Populi
.
The
Law
of
Prerogative
it selfe
is
subservient
to
this
Law
,
and
were
it
not
conducing
thereunto
,
it
were
not
necessary
nor
expedient
.
Answer
.
If
this
Author
could
commit
the
Law
of
Prerogative
,
and
this
Supreme
Law
of
salus
Populi
together
,
salus
Populi
,
which
comprehends
the
good
of
the
Soveraigne
,
as
well
as
of
the
Subject
.
But
it
is
now
grown
into
fashion
for
Subjects
without
Authority
,
Equity
,
or
Necessity
,
to
urge
this
Law
upon
all
occasions
.
Salus
Populi
,
is
like
the
Foxe
in
AEsops
Fables
,
it
is
in
at
every
end
.
Mens
Persons
are
imprisoned
,
their
Houses
plundered
,
there
Lands
sequestred
,
their
Rights
violated
without
the
Judgement
of
their
Peeres
,
contrary
to
the
known
Law
,
contrary
to
the
great
Charter
;
and
nothing
pretended
for
this
,
but
the
Law
Paramount
,
Truely
Sir
,
if
this
be
salus
Populi
,
u●…a
salus
sanis
nullam
sperare
salutem
.
A
remote
Jealousie
or
Suppofition
is
no
good
ground
for
the
exercise
of
this
Law
:
as
to
pull
down
another
Mans
House
,
for
fear
of
a
Scathfire
to
come
,
God
knows
how
or
when
,
perhaps
foretold
in
a
Prognostication
.
The
Dangers
must
be
very
visible
,
before
this
Rule
take
place
,
not
taken
upon
Trust
or
an
implicit
Faith
,
like
Seoggins
fiery
Draggons
in
the
aire
.
All
true
Englishmen
will
desire
to
be
governed
by
their
known
Laws
,
and
nor
to
hear
too
often
of
this
Paramount
Law
,
the
application
or
misapplication
whereof
,
hath
been
the
cause
of
the
past
and
present
Distempers
of
this
Kingdom
.
Extraordinary
Remedyes
like
hot
Waters
,
may
helpe
at
a
Pang
,
but
being
too
often
used
,
spoyle
the
Stomack
.
Observer
.
Neither
can
the
Right
of
Conquest
be
pleaded
to
acquit
Princes
of
that
which
is
due
to
the
People
,
as
the
Authours
and
ends
of
all
Power
,
for
meere
Force
cannot
altar
the
course
of
Nature
,
or
frustrate
the
tenour
of
the
Law
,
and
if
it
could
,
there
were
more
reason
why
the
People
might
justifie
force
,
to
regaine
due
Liberty
,
then
the
Prince
might
to
subvert
the
same
.
And
it
is
a
shamefull
Stupidity
in
any
Man
,
to
think
that
our
Ancestors
did
not
fight
more
n●…bly
for
their
free
Customes
,
and
Laws
,
of
which
the
Conquerer
and
his
Successors
had
in
part
disinherited
them
by
violence
and
perjury
,
then
they
which
put
them
to
such
conflicts
;
for
it
seems
unnaturall
to
me
,
that
any
Nation
should
be
bound
to
contribute
its
own
inherent
puissance
,
meerely
to
abet
Tyranny
,
and
support
Slavery
;
and
to
make
that
which
is
more
excellent
;
a
prey
to
that
which
is
of
lesse
worth
.
And
questionlesse
a
native
Prince
if
meere
force
be
right
,
may
disfranchise
His
Subject
as
well
as
a
Stranger
,
if
he
can
frame
a
sufficient
party
,
and
yet
we
see
that
this
was
the
foolish
Sinne
of
Rehoboam
,
who
having
deserted
and
rejected
out
of
an
intollerable
Insolence
the
Strength
of
ten
Tribes
,
ridiculously
sough●…
to
reduce
them
againe
with
the
Strength
of
two
.
Answer
.
This
Author
intends
not
to
halt
on
one
side
onely
in
this
Discourse
,
qui
s●…mel
verecundiae
limites
transiverit
,
guavit●…
〈◊〉
esse
oportet
.
First
,
That
just
Conquest
in
a
lawfull
Warr
,
acquireth
good
right
of
Dominion
,
as
well
as
Possession
,
is
so
consonant
to
the
universall
Opinion
and
Practise
of
all
Nations
,
yea
,
to
●…he
infallible
and
undoubted
Testimony
of
holy
Scriptures
,
that
he
that
denyes
it
,
may
as
well
affirme
,
Nil
intra
est
●…leam
,
nil
extra
est
in
nu●…e
durum
.
Force
is
not
meere
Force
,
where
Justice
goes
hand
in
hand
●…ith
it
,
Omnia
dat
qui
justa
negat
.
Neither
is
this
to
alter
the
course
of
Nature
,
or
frustrate
the
●…enour
of
Law
,
but
it selfe
is
the
Law
of
Nature
and
of
Nations
,
Secondly
,
Tha●…
Subjects
who
have
not
the
power
of
the
Sword
committed
to
them
,
after
a
long
time
of
Obedience
and
lawfull
Succession
,
after
Oaths
of
Allegiance
,
may
use
force
to
recover
their
former
Liberty
,
or
raise
A●…ms
to
change
the
Laws
established
,
is
without
all
●…ontradiction
bo●…h
false
and
Rebelliou●…
.
They
t●…at
are
overcome
(
saith
Iosephus
most
truely
)
and
have
long
obeyed
,
if
they
seek
to
shake
off
the
yoke
,
they
do●…
the
part
of
desperate
Men
not
of
Lovers
of
Liberty
▪
Surely
,
if
any
Liberty
might
warrant
such
Fo●…ce
,
it
is
the
Liberty
of
Religion
,
but
Christ
never
planted
his
Religion
in
blood
:
He
cooled
his
Disc●…ples
heat
with
a
sharpe
Redargution
,
yee
know
not
of
what
spirit
yee
are
of
.
It
is
better
know
O
Emperour
that
we
are
all
Christians
,
we
submit
our
Bodies
to
thy
Power
,
but
our
free
Soules
fly
to
our
Saviour
,
neither
our
known
Courage
nor
Desperation
it selfe
hath
armed
us
against
thee
,
because
we
had
rather
dye
inn●…cent
,
then
live
guilty
;
thou
shalt
find
our
Hands
empty
of
Weapons
,
but
our
Brests
a●…med
with
the
Catholick
Faith
.
So
having
power
to
resist
,
yet
they
suffered
themselves
to
be
cut
all
in
pieces
.
The
Observer
is
still
harping
upon
Tyranny
and
slavery
,
to
little
purpose
;
he
is
not
presently
a
Tyrant
,
who
hath
more
Power
then
Nature
did
comm●…
to
him
,
nor
he
a
Sl●…ve
who
hath
subjected
himselfe
to
the
Dominion
of
another
:
That
which
is
done
to
gain
Protection
or
Sustenance
,
or
to
avoide
the
evills
of
Sedition
,
or
to
performe
a
lawfull
Ingagement
,
is
not
meerely
done
to
abet
Tyranny
and
support
Slavery
.
Thirdly
,
to
the
Observers
instance
of
our
Ancestours
in
the
Barons
Warrs
,
I
know
not
whether
Warrs
he
intends
,
the
former
or
the
latter
,
or
both
:
This
is
certain
,
no
party
gained
by
them
.
They
p●…oved
fatall
and
destructive
sometimes
to
the
King
,
sometimes
to
the
Barons
,
sometimes
to
both
,
and
evermore
to
the
People
.
And
howsoever
the
name
of
free
Customs
and
Laws
was
mae
use
of
as
a
plausible
pretence
,
yet
it
is
evident
,
that
Envy
,
Re●…enge
,
Coveteousnesse
,
Ambition
,
Lust
,
Jealousie
,
did
all
act
their
severall
parts
in
them
.
And
if
there
were
any
(
as
I
doubt
not
there
were
many
)
who
did
solely
and
sincerely
aime
at
the
publicke
good
,
yet
it
cannot
be
denyed
there
was
too
much
stiffenesse
,
and
animosity
on
both
side●…
:
a
little
yielding
and
bending
is
better
then
breaking
outright
,
and
more
especially
Conscience
requires
it
of
them
who
are
Subjects
,
and
of
them
who
contend
for
an
alteration
.
Pliny
relates
a
Story
of
two
Goats
that
met
in
the
midst
of
a
narrow
planke
,
over
a
swift
current
,
there
was
no
room
for
one
to
p●…sse
by
another
,
neither
could
turn
backward
,
they
could
not
fight
it
ou●…
for
the
way
,
but
with
certain
perill
of
dro●…ning
them
both
;
that
which
onely
remained
,
was
that
the
one
couching
on
the
planke
made
a
Bridge
for
the
other
to
goe
over
,
and
so
both
were
saved
.
But
the
Subject
is
so
direfull
and
tragicall
,
and
the
remembrance
of
those
times
so
odious
to
all
good
Men
,
that
I
passe
by
it
,
as
●…ot
much
materiall
to
the
Question
in
hand
:
Both
Parties
are
dead
and
have
made
their
accounts
to
God
,
and
know
long
since
whether
they
did
well
or
ill
:
neither
can
their
example
either
justifie
or
condemne
our
actions
.
It
is
probable
there
were
some
Shebahs
,
Trumpetters
of
Sedition
in
those
dayes
,
as
this
Author
proves
himselfe
now
:
yet
none
so
apt
as
these
Catalines
to
cry
out
against
Incendiar●…es
.
It
is
a
good
wish
of
Saraviah
,
that
such
seditious
Authors
might
ever
be
placed
in
the
front
of
the
battle
.
Yet
thus
farre
the
Authors
ingenuity
doth
lead
him
,
to
distinguish
the
Barons
then
,
from
His
Majesties
Opposites
now
.
The
Barons
then
fought
for
their
Laws
▪
not
to
change
the
Laws
and
alter
the
Government
both
in
Church
and
Common-wealth
,
which
was
the
very
case
of
the
Lincolnshire
,
Yorkeshire
,
and
Northren
Rebells
in
the
Dayes
of
Henry
the
eight
,
and
Queene
Elizabeth
.
I
wish
none
of
His
Majesties
Subjects
were
involved
in
it
at
this
present
.
Fourthly
,
whereas
he
urgeth
that
a
native
Prince
may
disfranchise
His
Subjects
by
Force
,
if
He
can
make
a
Party
,
as
well
as
Strangers
:
either
he
intends
that
he
may
doe
it
de
facto
,
that
is
true
;
so
may
a
Thiefe
take
away
an
honest
mans
purse
▪
or
else
that
he
may
doe
it
de
jure
,
lawfully
and
conscionably
;
that
is
most
untrue
:
There
is
a
vast
difference
betwixt
a
just
Warre
and
an
unjust
Oppression
.
His
instance
of
Rehoboam
is
quite
beside
the
Cushion
,
his
error
was
threatning
and
indiscretion
,
the
fault
they
found
was
with
Solomon
,
thy
Father
hath
made
our
yoke
grievous
:
And
yet
it
is
most
certain
,
they
never
had
so
gracious
so
happy
a
Reigne
as
Solomons
was
for
Peace
&
Plenty
,
who
made
Silver
as
plentifull
as
stones
,
and
Cedars
Observer
.
I
come
now
from
the
cause
which
conveyes
Royalty
,
and
that
●…or
which
it
is
conveyed
,
to
the
nature
of
the
conveyance
.
The
word
trust
is
frequent
in
the
Kings
papers
,
and
therefore
I
conceive
the
King
●…oes
admit
that
His
Interest
in
the
〈◊〉
is
not
absolute
,
or
by
a
meere
Donation
of
the
People
,
●…t
in
part
conditionate
and
●…duciary
.
And
indeed
all
good
Princes
,
without
any
expresse
contract
betwixt
them
and
their
Subjects
,
have
acknowledged
,
that
there
did
〈◊〉
a
great
and
high
trust
upon
them
;
nay
Heathen
Pri●…es
that
have
been
absolute
,
have
acknowledged
themsel●…es
Servants
to
the
publick
,
and
born
for
that
service
,
a●…d
professed
that
they
would
mannage
the
publick
Weale
,
●…s
being
well
satis●…ed
populi
●…em
esse
non
suam
:
And
we
cannot
immagi●…e
in
the
fury
o●…
Warr
(
when
Laws
have
the
least
vigour
)
that
any
Generalissimo
can
be
so
unc●…rcumscribed
in
Power
,
●…ut
that
if
he
should
turn
hi●…●…ons
on
his
own
Souldiers
,
they
were
ipso
facto
absol●…
of
all
Obedience
,
and
of
,
all
Oaths
,
and
tyes
of
Allegi●…e
whatsoever
for
that
time
,
and
bound
by
a
higher
Duty
to
seek
their
own
preservation
by
Resistence
and
De●…e
▪
Wherefore
if
there
be
such
tacite
trusts
and
reserv●…tions
in
all
publicke
Commands
,
though
of
most
〈◊〉
nature
that
can
be
supposed
,
we
cannot
but
admit
,
that
in
all
well
formed
Monarchies
,
where
Kingly
Prerogative
has
any
Limits
set
,
this
must
needes
be
one
necessary
condition
,
that
the
Subject
may
live
safe
and
free
.
The
Charter
of
Nature
intitles
all
Subjects
of
all
Countryes
whatsoever
to
safety
by
its
supreme
Law
.
Answer
.
The
Observer
needs
not
bring
any
confessions
of
aliis
serviens
meipsum
contero
:
Whilest
other
men
●…lept
Ahasuerosh
waked
,
and
thoughts
troubled
Nebuchadnezars
Head
.
They
have
many
Causes
of
care
,
which
private
Persons
want
,
&
patet
in
cura●…
a●…
〈◊〉
su●…s
:
Queen
Mary
said
,
they
would
find
Callic●…
written
in
her
heart
.
He
is
very
incredulous
who
will
not
believe
readily
,
that
these
Distractions
have
pierced
deeper
into
the
brest
of
King
Charles
,
then
of
this
Observer
;
and
this
because
he
knows
&
populi
rem
esse
&
suam
:
Yet
further
,
His
Majesty
will
acknowledge
a
trust
from
His
People
,
a
subsequent
and
implicit
consent
implyes
a
trust
but
not
a
guift
:
But
the
inference
which
this
good
Man
(
I
can
neither
call
him
good
Subject
nor
good
Logician
)
makes
f●…om
hence
,
that
the
King
hereby
admits
that
His
Interest
in
the
Crowne
is
not
absolute
but
a
meere
Donation
,
yea
a
conditionall
donation
from
the
People
,
is
such
a
pretty
treasonable
(
I
should
say
topicall
)
Argument
,
drawn
just
from
Te●…erden
Steeple
to
Goodwin
Sands
,
confounding
Gods
r●…st
with
mans
trust
,
and
in
mans
trust
a
trust
of
〈◊〉
with
a
trust
of
dependence
,
a
trust
recoverable
with
a
trust
irrecoverable
,
a
trust
absolute
with
a
trust
conditionall
,
a
trust
antecedent
with
a
trust
consequent
:
I
hope
the
Author
trusts
in
God
,
will
he
therefore
make
God
his
Donee
,
yea
his
conditionate
Donee
?
In
plaine
termes
,
Sir
,
your
collection
is
foundred
of
all
four
,
and
will
not
passe
current
in
Smithfield
,
and
man
well
take
your
Generalissimo
by
the
hand
:
But
good
Sir
,
without
offence
may
I
aske
you
,
what
Countryman
your
Generalissimo
was
?
For
no
man
that
I
meet
with
,
will
believe
that
there
ever
was
such
a
Creature
in
the
World
:
But
certainly
if
there
was
,
he
was
starke
mad
.
Now
Sir
in
the
first
place
,
he
that
shall
goe
about
to
shake
in
pieces
an
healthfull
and
beneficiall
Institution
,
for
fear
of
such
a
Danger
,
as
was
never
yet
produced
into
act
,
since
the
Creation
of
the
World
;
deserves
the
next
Roome
in
Bedlam
to
your
Generalissimo
.
These
groundlesse
panicall
Feares
,
these
ifs
and
suppositions
of
incredible
Dangers
,
have
been
the
Raisers
and
Fomenters
of
these
present
Distractions
:
Dic
mihi
si
sius
tu
leo
qualis
eris
?
If
the
Sky
should
fall
,
what
price
will
Larkes
beare
?
Secondly
,
it
is
a
piece
both
of
incivillity
and
knavery
,
for
a
Servant
first
to
withdraw
his
Obedience
from
His
Master
undutifully
,
and
then
to
plead
sawcily
that
some
Masters
have
been
mad
.
Thirdly
,
hath
a
Generalissimo
as
large
an
extent
of
Power
in
all
respects
,
as
unlimited
for
time
as
a
Soveraigne
King
?
When
a
Generalissimo
runnes
into
such
a
fran●…cke
Error
,
it
is
si●…
he
should
lose
his
place
:
but
when
a●…
Hereditary
King
falls
into
it
,
it
is
just
he
should
have
a
Pro●…ex
named
,
a
Deputy
or
Protector
(
which
you
will
)
during
his
Distraction
,
alwayes
saving
the
right
both
to
himselfe
and
his
Posterity
.
I
have
read
such
rebellious
suppositions
as
this
in
late
Pamphlets
,
as
of
a
Pilot
seeking
to
split
his
Ship
upon
the
rocks
:
of
a
Patient
calling
to
his
Phisitian
for
poison
;
but
never
read
one
of
them
urged
in
a
Classicke
Author
.
Put
the
case
a
man
is
to
saile
by
Sea
,
the
Pilot
may
runn
mad
,
and
seeke
to
split
the
Ship
upon
rocks
;
shall
we
therefore
make
an
Ordinance
,
that
it
shall
not
be
lawfull
for
a
Pilot
to
move
his
rudder
according
to
the
alterable
face
of
Heaven
,
or
different
disposition
of
Wind
and
Weather
,
before
he
have
consulted
and
gained
the
consent
of
all
the
Passengers
,
or
at
the
least
of
every
inferiour
Marriner
,
or
of
the
Major
part
of
them
?
Interea
perit
Nau●…agus
,
before
this
can
be
done
the
Ship
may
be
cast
away
:
howsoever
it
leaves
small
hope
of
a
prosperous
Voyage
.
If
you
will
prescribe
Limits
and
Bounds
and
Conditions
to
Kings
,
you
must
find
them
written
in
plainer
Characters
then
any
you
produce
hitherto
.
The
Charter
of
Nature
,
Lex
nata
non
data
,
is
indeed
to
preserve
our selves
,
as
Water
contracts
it selfe
into
a
Globe
or
Circle
in
a
dusty
place
;
an
Embleme
of
Association
,
which
cannot
be
without
Nerves
,
Bonds
,
Ligaments
,
Laws
,
and
Kings
.
What
is
this
against
the
Magistrate
,
who
is
the
Minister
of
God
for
our
preservation
and
safety
?
The
Subject
never
finds
more
safety
or
more
Liberty
,
then
under
a
gracious
King
,
neque
unquam
Libert●…
gratior
aut
tutior
extat
quam
〈◊〉
Re●…e
pio
.
But
because
the
Observer
doth
so
often
presse
the
Charter
of
Nature
,
even
to
the
dissolving
of
all
Oaths
and
●…es
of
Allegiance
and
all
mutuall
Compacts
and
Agreements
:
as
also
to
animate
Subjects
to
raise
Arms
against
their
Soveraignes
,
as
a
thing
that
is
not
onely
lawfull
but
necessary
,
to
which
they
are
bound
by
a
higher
duty
,
unlesse
they
will
be
fellonious
to
themselves
and
rebellious
to
Nature
:
That
it
is
not
just
nor
possible
for
any
Nation
so
far
to
enslave
themselves
,
&
that
there
are
tacite
trusts
&
reservations
in
all
publicke
Commands
.
To
give
him
an
answer
once
for
all
in
this
point
of
Resistence
.
First
,
I
affirme
though
it
be
nothing
to
us
,
(
who
are
free
Subjects
and
might
well
have
been
omitted
by
him
,
as
making
nought
to
his
purpose
)
that
even
by
the
Laws
of
Nature
,
of
Nations
,
and
of
God
,
one
Man
,
or
a
Society
of
Men
might
enslave
themselves
to
another
for
sustenance
or
protection
.
All
Histories
both
sacred
and
profaine
are
full
of
Examples
,
and
the
Law
of
God
is
plaine
Exod.
21.
6.
Levit
,
25.
47.
&c.
And
it
seems
strange
,
that
the
Observer
should
so
farr
over-reach
or
beat
the
aire
to
no
end
at
all
:
this
confessed
truth
quite
overthrowes
his
whole
structure
of
tacite
trusts
and
conditions
and
rebellions
against
Nature
.
Secondly
,
to
come
nearer
our
own
case
,
I
answer
,
that
though
the
Law
of
Nature
cannot
be
destroyed
or
contradicted
,
yet
it
may
be
limited
by
the
positive
Laws
of
the
Land
.
And
so
it
is
;
the
Observer
will
not
deny
it
in
his
own
case
,
though
he
mete
with
another
measure
to
his
Soveraigne
.
The
Charter
of
Nature
intitles
man-kind
indefinitely
to
●…e
whole
Earth
,
will
the
Observer
therefore
give
●…is
Neighbour
leave
to
enter
as
a
Coparcener
into
his
Freehold
?
I
beleive
,
not
;
but
would
tell
him
readily
●…here
is
a
new
Charter
made
by
which
he
holds
it
;
that
is
,
the
Law
of
the
Land
.
It
is
usuall
with
these
Men
to
divest
Men
of
all
due
relations
,
as
if
it
were
●…he
same
to
be
a
Subject
and
a
Man
.
A
Man
qua
●…alis
,
might
doe
many
things
,
which
in
a
Subject
is
●…lat
Treason
,
notwithstanding
the
Charter
of
Nature
.
Thirdly
,
beyond
and
above
both
these
,
there
is
the
Law
of
God
,
there
is
the
last
Will
and
Testament
of
our
Saviour
,
by
which
we
hold
our
hopes
of
happinesse
,
which
to
Christians
must
be
as
the
Pillar
of
Fire
to
the
Israelites
,
a
direction
when
to
go
,
where
to
stay
.
Here
we
read
of
Tyrants
,
and
of
the
sufferings
of
the
Saints
,
but
not
a
word
of
any
tacite
trusts
and
reservations
,
or
of
any
such
rebellion
against
Nature
,
or
dispensation
with
Oaths
,
nor
of
any
resistence
by
Arms.
Certainly
there
is
no
one
duty
more
pressed
upon
Christians
by
Christ
and
his
Apostles
then
Obedience
to
Superiours
.
Give
unto
Caesar
that
which
is
Caesars
,
saith
our
Saviour
.
Submit
your selves
to
every
Ordinance
of
Man
,
for
the
Lords
sake
,
saith
Saint
Peter
.
Put
them
in
mind
to
be
subject
to
Principallities
and
Powers
,
saith
Saint
Paul
:
and
in
that
well
known
place
to
the
Romans
,
Let
every
Soul
be
subject
to
the
Higher
Powers
,
whosoever
resisteth
the
Powers
,
resisteth
the
Ordinance
of
God
,
and
they
that
resist
shall
receive
to
themselves
Damnation
.
To
this
evidence
of
Holy
Scripture
for
want
of
one
good
answer
,
the
Observer
hath
devised
three
bad
ones
,
ut
quae
non
vale●…nt
singu●…
multa
juvent
,
the
clearing
of
which
will
helpe
to
〈◊〉
an
end
to
the
Controversy
.
First
,
they
say
,
The
Apostle
tells
us
not
which
Po●…
is
highest
,
but
that
that
Power
which
is
the
highest
〈◊〉
to
be
obeyed
.
A
strange
Evasion
,
the
Apostle
els●…
where
names
these
two
together
,
Principallities
〈◊〉
Powers
:
yea
in
this
very
Text
he
expresseth
himselfe
,
that
by
the
higher
Powers
,
he
understands
th●…
Magistrate
vers.
3.
him
that
beareth
the
Sword
,
verse
4.
him
to
whom
tribute
is
payed
verse
7.
none
of
all
these
will
agree
either
to
the
People
or
to
the
Senat●…
but
to
the
supreme
Magistrate
onely
,
which
Saint
Peter
tells
us
,
is
the
King
,
whether
it
be
to
the
King
〈◊〉
Supreme
.
A
second
Evasion
is
this
,
Saint
Paul
speakes
to
〈◊〉
few
particular
dispersed
Men
,
and
those
in
a
primitive
condition
,
who
had
no
meanes
to
provide
for
their
own
preservation
.
It
skills
not
whether
he
borrowed
this
from
the
Jesuits
defuerunt
vires
,
they
wanted
strength
;
or
of
Buchanan
,
Finge
aliquem
e
nostris
Doctoribus
,
Imagine
one
of
our
Doctors
did
write
to
the
Christians
which
live
under
the
Tunke
,
to
poor●…
faint-hearted
and
unarmed
Men
,
what
other
Counsails
could
he
give
,
then
Saint
Paul
did
to
the
Romans
,
Thus
they
transforme
a
Precept
into
a
Counsaile
,
I
had
thought
they
had
allowed
no
Evangelicall
or
Apostolicall
Counsails
:
and
what
the
Apostle
enjoynes
to
be
do●…
for
Conscience
sake
verse
5.
under
paine
of
Damnation
verse
2.
they
say
is
to
be
done
for
discretion
sake
,
under
pain
of
plundering
.
Doe
not
these
Men
deserve
well
of
Christian
Religion
to
infuse
such
prejudicate
conceits
into
the
bre●…
of
Monarchs
?
that
Christians
are
like
the
frozen
snake
,
which
if
they
take
into
their
bosome
,
so
soone
as
●…he
is
warmed
and
inlived
,
they
shall
be
sure
to
feele
●…er
sting
for
their
favours
.
Let
Christians
be
guilt●…esse
,
and
let
the
Mischief
fall
upon
the
heads
of
the
●…editious
Contrivers
.
That
it
was
not
weaknesse
or
want
of
Courage
,
but
strength
of
Faith
that
kept
the
Primitive
Christians
quiet
under
the
persecutions
of
●…he
Heathen
Emperours
,
Tertullian
and
the
Ancients
●…oe
abundantly
witnesse
,
and
it
hath
been
sufficiently
cleared
by
our
Divines
against
the
Jesuits
.
This
is
mens
persons
in
admira●…ion
,
because
of
advantage
.
The
third
answer
whereupon
they
doe
most
insist
,
〈◊〉
that
this
subjection
is
due
to
the
Authority
of
the
●…ing
,
not
to
the
Person
of
the
King
,
that
this
Authority
resideth
in
his
Courts
and
in
his
Laws
,
that
●…he
Power
which
Saint
Paul
treateth
of
,
is
in
truth
the
Kingly
Office
,
that
to
levie
Force
or
to
raise
Arms
against
the
Personall
commands
of
a
King
,
accompanied
with
his
presence
,
is
not
levying
Warr
against
the
King
:
but
Warr
against
his
Authority
,
residing
in
his
Courts
,
is
warr
against
the
King
.
Yet
●…et
me
give
the
Observer
his
due
,
he
is
more
favourable
to
Princes
then
many
of
his
Fellowes
in
this
,
that
he
would
have
the
Person
of
his
Prince
inviolable
.
And
good
reason
,
for
what
can
the
poor
Kingdome
expect
,
where
the
Person
of
the
Prince
is
not
held
sacred
?
but
Combustion
and
confusion
:
witnesse
our
owne
Civill
Warres
;
witnesse
the
Histories
of
the
Gothish
Kings
,
and
the
Romane
Emperours
from
Iulius
Caesar
to
Constantine
the
great
,
being
five
and
forty
,
whereof
thirty
perished
by
u●…
timely
deaths
,
diverse
of
them
good
Princes
:
and
a●…
that
while
the
Common-wealth
sympathized
in
th●…
common
Calamity
.
No
offence
can
be
so
great
〈◊〉
that
it
deserves
to
be
punished
by
parricide
.
B●…
this
is
a
greater
Courtesy
in
shew
then
in
deed
:
if
a●…
arrow
shot
at
adventure
,
did
wound
the
King
of
I●…
rael
First
,
that
the
Person
and
Office
of
a
King
at●…
distinguishable
:
a
good
man
may
be
a
bad
King
,
an●…
a
bad
man
a
good
King
.
Alexander
the
great
ha●…
his
two
friends
Ephestion
and
Craterus
;
the
one
wa●…
Alexanders
Friend
,
the
other
was
the
Kings
Friend
the
one
honoured
his
person
,
the
other
his
Office
▪
But
yet
he
that
loved
Alexander
did
not
hate
th●…
King
,
and
he
that
loved
the
King
,
was
no
enemy
t●…
Alexander
.
Secondly
,
I
grant
in
active
Obedience
,
if
th●…
King
command
any
thing
which
is
repugnant
to
the
Law
of
God
or
Nature
,
we
ought
rather
to
obe●…
God
then
Men.
The
Guard
of
Saul
refused
justl●…
to
slay
the
Priests
of
the
Lord
;
and
Hanania●…
notwithstanding
the
Kings
letters
or
any
other
persons
;
there
is
danger
from
others
as
well
as
from
the
King
:
And
generally
we
owe
service
to
the
King
,
but
innocency
to
Christ
.
But
if
this
command
intrench
onely
upon
our
own
private
Interest
,
we
may
either
forbear
active
Obedience
,
or
in
discretion
remit
of
our
own
right
,
for
avoiding
further
evill
:
So
said
Saint
Ambrose
,
If
the
Emperour
demand
our
fields
,
let
him
take
them
if
he
please
,
I
doe
not
give
them
,
but
withall
I
doe
not
deny
them
.
Provided
alwayes
,
that
this
is
to
be
understood
in
plain
cases
onely
,
where
the
Law
of
God
,
of
Nature
,
or
the
Land
is
evident
to
every
mans
capacity
:
otherwise
if
it
be
doubtfull
,
it
is
a
Rule
in
Case
Divinity
,
Subditi
tenentur
in
favorem
Regis
&
Legis
judicare
:
It
is
better
to
obey
God
then
Man
,
but
to
disobey
the
King
upon
Surmises
,
or
probable
pretence
,
or
an
implicit
dependence
upon
other
Mens
judgements
,
is
to
disobey
both
God
and
Man
:
and
this
duty
(
as
the
Protesters
say
truely
)
is
not
tyed
to
a
Kings
Christianity
,
but
his
Crown
.
Tiberius
was
no
Saint
when
Christ
bid
give
unto
Caesar
that
which
was
Caesars
.
Thus
for
active
obedience
,
now
for
passive
.
If
a
Soveraigne
shall
persecute
his
Subjects
,
for
not
doing
his
unjust
Commands
;
yet
it
is
not
lawfull
to
resist
by
raising
Arms
against
him
:
They
that
resist
shall
receive
to
themselves
damnation
.
But
they
aske
,
i●…
there
no
limitation
?
I
answer
,
ubi
lex
non
distingui●…
nec
nos
distinguere
debemus
,
how
shall
we
limit
where
God
hath
not
limited
,
or
distinguish
where
he
hath
not
distinguished
?
But
is
there
no
remedy
for
〈◊〉
Christian
in
this
case
?
yes
,
three
remedies
.
The
first
is
to
cease
from
sinne
,
Rex
bonus
est
dextra
,
malus
sinistra
Dei
,
a
good
King
is
Gods
right
hand
,
a
bad
his
left
hand
,
a
scourge
for
our
sinnes
:
as
we
suffer
with
patience
an
unfruitfull
yeare
,
so
we
must
doe
an
evill
Prince
as
sent
by
God
.
Tollatu●…
culpa
ut
cesset
Tyrannorum
plaga
,
(
said
Aquinas
,
)
remove
our
sinne
,
and
God
will
take
away
his
rod.
The
second
remedy
is
prayers
and
tears
,
In
that
day
you
shall
cry
unto
the
Lord
because
of
your
King
.
David
,
who
can
stretch
forth
his
hand
against
the
Lords
anointed
and
be
guiltlesse
?
It
was
Duty
The
third
remedy
is
flight
,
this
is
the
uttermost
which
our
Master
hath
allowed
,
when
they
persecute
you
in
one
City
fly
to
another
.
But
a
whole
This
is
thankworthy
if
a
man
for
Conscience
towards
God
indure
grief
,
and
if
a
man
suffer
as
a
Christian
let
him
glorifie
God
on
this
behalfe
.
This
way
hath
ever
proved
successefull
to
Christian
Religion
:
the
blood
of
the
Martyrs
is
the
seed
of
the
Church
;
caedebantur
,
torquebantur
,
nrebantur
,
&
tamen
multiplicabantur
.
But
all
these
Remedies
are
not
sufficient
,
they
are
nothing
,
and
they
that
thinke
otherwise
are
stupid
fellowes
in
the
judgement
of
the
Observer
;
unlesse
the
People
have
right
to
preserve
themselves
by
force
of
Arms
,
yea
notwithstanding
any
contracts
that
they
have
made
to
the
contrary
;
for
every
private
man
may
desend
himselfe
by
force
if
assaulted
,
though
by
the
force
of
a
Magistrate
,
or
his
own
Father
,
&c.
First
I
observe
how
the
Observer
enterferes
in
his
Discourse
,
for
in
the
forty
fourth
page
he
telleth
us
quite
contrary
,
that
the
King
as
to
his
own
Person
is
not
forcibly
to
be
repelled
in
any
ill
doing
.
But
passing
by
this
contradiction
,
I
aske
two
questions
of
him
,
by
his
good
leave
,
The
first
is
,
if
a
Father
should
goe
about
onely
to
correct
his
Child
and
not
to
kill
him
or
maime
him
,
whether
he
might
in
such
a
case
cry
Murther
Murther
,
and
trie
M●steries
with
his
Father
,
and
allege
his
own
judgement
against
his
Fathers
to
prove
his
innocency
?
My
second
question
is
,
if
an
inraged
Father
should
offer
extreme
violence
to
his
Sonne
,
how
far
he
might
resist
his
Father
in
this
case
,
whether
to
give
blow
for
blow
,
and
stabbe
for
stabbe
,
or
onely
to
hold
his
Fathers
hands
?
For
if
it
be
a
meere
resistence
without
any
further
active
violence
,
(
which
is
allowable
,
)
if
it
be
onely
in
extream
perills
where
the
life
is
ind●ngered
,
and
against
manifest
rage
and
fury
;
what
the
Observer
gets
by
this
,
he
may
put
in
his
eye
and
see
never
the
worse
.
But
to
give
his
remedy
and
his
instance
for
it
a
positive
answer
,
I
say
further
,
that
this
which
he
calls
a
Remedy
is
ten
times
worse
then
the
disease
itselfe
,
even
such
a
Remedy
,
as
the
luke-warm
blood
of
Infants
newly
slain
is
for
the
Leprosy
:
and
in
this
respect
worse
,
that
a
Leprosy
is
a
disease
indeed
,
but
where
shall
a
Man
almost
read
in
story
of
a
Father
slaughtering
his
Son
(
except
perhaps
some
franticke
Anabaptist
in
imition
of
Abraham
:
)
it
will
not
be
difficult
to
find
two
Sons
that
have
made
away
their
Fathers
,
for
one
Father
that
hath
made
away
his
Sonne
,
notwithstanding
the
Fathers
Authority
.
So
this
case
is
inter
raro
aut
nunquam
contingentia
,
and
may
be
reckoned
amongst
the
rest
of
the
Observers
incredible
suppositions
,
which
are
answered
before
in
the
beginning
of
this
Section
.
But
if
the
Observers
Doctrine
were
once
received
into
the
world
throughly
,
for
one
instance
of
a
Parracide
now
,
we
should
hear
of
an
hundred
.
A
Mischief
is
better
then
an
inconvenience
;
a
Mischief
that
happens
once
in
an
Age
,
then
an
inconvenience
which
is
apt
to
produce
a
World
of
Mischiefes
every
day
:
as
where
the
King
is
able
to
make
good
his
Party
,
res
facile
redeunt
ad
pristinum
statum
;
or
where
Forrein
Princes
shall
engage
themselves
,
on
the
behalfe
of
Monarchy
it selfe
,
or
perhaps
doe
but
watch
for
an
opportunity
to
seise
upon
both
parties
,
as
the
Kite
did
on
the
Frog
and
the
Mouse
;
and
howsoever
,
where
Ambition
,
Covetousnesse
,
Envy
,
Newfanglednesse
,
Schisme
shal
gain
an
opportunity
to
act
their
mischievous
intentions
,
under
the
cloake
of
Justice
,
and
zeal
to
the
Common-wealth
.
We
are
now
God
knowes
in
this
way
of
Cure
which
the
Observer
prescribes
.
I
may
say
it
safely
,
This
Kingdom
hath
suffered
more
in
the
tryall
of
this
remedy
in
one
year
,
then
it
hath
done
under
all
the
Kings
and
Queenes
of
England
,
since
the
union
of
the
two
roses
,
I
think
I
may
inlarge
it
,
since
the
Conquest
(
except
onely
such
seditious
times
.
)
Leave
a
right
to
the
Multitude
to
rise
in
Arms
,
as
often
as
they
may
be
perswaded
there
is
Danger
,
by
the
Observer
or
some
such
seditious
Oratours
for
their
own
ends
;
and
every
English
Subject
may
write
on
his
doore
,
Lord
have
mercy
upon
us
.
Thirdly
,
I
doe
grant
,
that
to
levy
Arms
against
the
authority
of
the
King
,
in
the
absence
of
his
Person
is
to
warre
against
the
King
;
otherwise
we
should
,
have
few
Treasons
.
Some
desperate
Ruffian
or
two
or
three
Raggamuffins
sometimes
(
but
rarely
)
out
of
revenge
,
most
commonly
upon
seditious
principles
,
and
misled
by
some
factious
Teachers
,
may
attempt
upon
the
Person
of
the
Prince
:
but
all
grand
conspiracies
are
veiled
under
the
maske
of
Reformation
,
of
removing
greivances
and
evill
Councellours
,
Fallit
enim
vitium
specie
virtutis
&
umbra
▪
I
goe
yet
further
,
that
when
a
Kings
Person
is
h●…ld
captive
by
force
and
his
commands
are
meerely
extorted
from
him
by
duresse
and
fear
of
further
Mischief
▪
contrary
to
the
dictate
of
his
own
reason
,
(
as
it
was
in
the
case
of
Henry
the
sixth
)
there
his
commands
are
to
be
esteemed
a
nullity
of
no
moment
,
as
a
forced
marriage
or
a
bond
sealed
per
minas
.
But
where
the
King
hath
Dominion
of
his
own
Actions
,
though
he
be
actually
misled
,
and
much
more
though
he
be
said
to
be
misled
;
the
case
is
far
otherwise
.
These
three
truths
with
these
Cautions
I
doe
admit
in
this
distinction
of
the
Kings
Person
and
Office
.
But
yet
further
here
are
sundry
rocks
to
be
avoided
in
it
.
The
first
is
not
onely
to
distinguish
in
reason
but
actually
and
in
deed
to
divide
the
Kings
Person
from
His
Authority
;
that
is
,
to
make
the
King
a
Platonicall
Idea
wi●…out
personall
subsistence
,
or
as
the
Familists
doe
make
their
Christ
,
a
Quality
and
not
a
Man
:
as
if
the
King
of
England
were
nothing
but
Carolus
Rex
written
in
Court
hand
,
without
flesh
blood
or
bones
.
To
what
purpose
then
are
those
significant
solemnities
used
,
at
the
Coronation
of
our
Kings
?
Why
are
they
crowned
?
but
to
shew
their
personall
and
Imperiall
Power
in
Military
Affaires
:
why
inthroned
?
but
to
shew
their
judiciary
Supremacy
:
why
ino●…led
?
but
to
expresse
their
Supremacy
in
matters
of
Religion
.
That
the
Kings
Authority
may
be
where
His
Person
is
not
,
is
most
true
:
that
His
person
may
be
without
Authority
,
is
most
false
.
That
his
Office
and
Authority
may
be
limited
by
Law
,
is
true
:
but
a
King
without
personall
Authority
,
is
a
contradiction
rather
then
a
King
;
such
a
King
as
the
Souldiers
made
of
Christ
,
with
a
scarlet
Robe
,
a
Crown
of
Thornes
,
a
Scepter
of
Ananias
whited
Wall
,
without
pleading
that
he
knew
not
that
he
was
Gods
High-Priest
,
A
second
Danger
is
to
leave
too
great
a
Latitude
of
Judgement
u●…to
Subjects
to
censure
the
doing●…
of
their
Soveraigne
,
and
too
great
a
Liberty
,
not
onely
to
suspend
their
obedience
,
but
also
to
oppose
his
commands
,
till
they
be
satisfied
of
the
legallity
thereof
.
A
miserable
a
condition
for
Princes
,
as
it
is
pernicious
for
Subjects
,
and
destructive
to
all
S●…
cieties
.
A
Master
commands
the
Servant
an
unju●…
act
in
the
opinion
of
the
Servant
;
yet
the
Serva●…
must
submit
or
be
beaten
:
Doth
not
the
Master
hi●…
selfe
owe
the
same
Subjection
to
his
Prince
?
t●…
Master
denyes
the
act
is
unjust
;
so
doth
the
Prince
who
shall
be
Arbiter
?
it
were
too
much
sawcines●…
for
a
Servant
to
arrogate
it
to
himselfe
;
what
is
then
for
a
Subject
?
will
a
Judge
give
leave
to
an
E●…
ecutioner
to
reprive
the
Prisoner
,
till
he
be
satisfie
of
the
Legallity
of
the
Judges
s●…ence
?
A
Sup●…
riour
may
have
a
just
ground
for
his
Command
,
whic●…
he
is
not
alwa●…es
bound
to
discover
to
his
Subjects
nor
is
a
Subject
bound
to
sift
the
grounds
〈◊〉
his
Superiour●…
Commands
.
In
summe
a
Subje●…
should
neither
be
tanquam
scipio
in
manu
,
like
staffe
in
a
mans
hand
,
alike
apt
to
all
motions
;
read
to
obey
his
Prince
,
though
the
act
to
be
done
be
e●…
dently
against
the
Law
of
God
or
Nature
:
nor
ye●…
on
the
other
side
,
so
scrupulou●…
as
to
demurre
upon
a●…
his
commands
,
untill
he
understand
the
legallity
an●…
expedience
of
each
circumstance
,
which
perhaps
he
〈◊〉
not
capable
of
,
perhaps
reason
of
State
will
not
pe●…
mit
him
to
know
it
.
The
House
of
Commons
hav●…
a
close
Committee
,
which
shews
their
allowance
o●…
an
implicit
confidence
in
some
cases
;
yet
are
the●…
but
Proctors
for
the
Commonalty
,
whereas
the
Kin●…
is
a
Possessor
of
Soveraignty
.
But
it
is
alleged
,
tha●…
of
two
evills
the
lesse
is
to
be
chosen
,
it
is
better
to
disobe●…
Man
then
God
;
Rather
of
two
evills
neither
is
to
b●…
chosen
:
but
it
is
granted
that
when
two
evills
ar●…
feared
,
a
Man
should
incline
to
the
safer
part
:
No●…
if
the
Kings
Command
be
certain
,
and
the
other
danger
but
doubtfull
or
disputable
▪
to
disobey
the
certain
command
for
feare
of
an
uncertain
or
surmised
evill
,
is
(
as
Saint
Austin
saith
of
some
Virgins
,
who
drowned
themselves
for
feare
of
being
defloured
,
)
to
fall
into
a
certain
crime
for
fear
of
an
uncertain
.
A
third
error
in
this
distinction
is
to
limit
the
Kings
Authority
to
his
Courts
.
All
Courts
are
not
of
the
same
Antiquity
,
but
some
erected
long
after
others
▪
as
the
Court
of
Requests
:
Neither
are
all
Justices
of
the
same
nature
,
some
were
more
eminent
then
others
,
that
were
resident
with
the
King
as
his
Councell
in
points
of
Law
;
these
are
now
the
Judges
:
Others
did
justice
abroad
for
the
ease
of
the
Subject
;
as
Iustices
of
Assise
,
Iustices
in
Eire
,
Iustices
of
Oier
and
Terminer
,
Iustices
of
Peace
.
The
Barons
of
the
Exchequer
were
anciently
Peeres
of
the
Realme
,
and
doe
still
continue
their
name
:
but
to
exclude
the
King
out
of
his
Courts
is
worse
,
a
strange
Paradox
,
and
against
the
grounds
of
our
Laws
,
The
King
alone
and
no
other
may
and
ought
to
doe
justice
,
if
he
alone
were
sufficient
,
as
he
is
bound
by
his
Oath
.
And
again
,
If
our
Lord
the
King
be
not
sufficient
himselfe
to
determine
every
cause
,
that
his
labour
may
be
the
lighter
,
by
dividing
the
burden
among
more
Persons
,
he
ought
to
choose
of
his
own
Kingdome
,
wise
Men
and
fearing
God
,
and
of
them
to
make
Iustices
.
These
Justices
have
power
by
Deputation
,
as
Delegates
to
the
King
.
The
Kings
did
use
to
sit
personally
in
their
Courts
:
We
reade
of
Henry
the
fourth
and
Henry
the
fift
,
that
they
used
every
day
for
an
houre
after
dinner
to
receive
bills
and
and
heare
causes
:
Edward
the
fourth
sate
ordinarily
in
the
Kings
Bench
:
Richard
the
third
(
one
who
knew
well
enough
what
belonged
to
his
part
)
did
assume
the
Crown
sitting
in
the
same
Court
,
saying
,
He
would
take
the
Honour
there
where
the
chiefest
part
of
his
duty
did
lye
;
to
minister
the
Laws
:
And
Henry
the
eight
sate
personally
in
coram
me
vel
Iusticiariis
meis
,
before
me
or
my
Justices
;
to
doe
,
to
be
kept
in
all
his
judgments
,
Right
Iustice
,
in
Mercy
,
and
Truth
;
was
this
intended
onely
by
Substitutes
,
or
by
Substitutes
not
accountable
to
him
for
injustice
?
we
have
sworne
that
he
is
supreme
Governour
in
all
causes
,
over
all
Persons
within
his
Dominions
,
is
it
all
one
to
be
a
Governour
,
and
to
name
Governours
?
David
exhorts
be
wise
now
therefore
O
yee
Kings
.
Moses
requires
that
the
King
read
in
the
booke
of
the
Law
all
the
dayes
of
his
The
fourth
and
last
error
is
to
tie
the
hands
of
the
King
absolutely
to
his
Laws
.
First
in
matters
of
Grace
,
the
King
is
above
his
Laws
,
he
may
grant
especiall
Privileges
by
Charter
to
what
Persons
,
to
what
Corporations
●…e
pleaseth
,
of
his
abundant
Grace
and
meere
motion
;
he
may
pardon
all
crimes
committed
against
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
and
all
penaltyes
and
irregularityes
imposed
by
the
same
:
the
perpetuall
Custome
of
this
Kingdome
doth
warrant
it
.
All
wise
men
desire
to
live
under
such
a
Government
,
where
the
Prince
may
with
a
good
Conscience
dispence
with
the
rigour
of
the
Laws
.
As
for
those
that
are
otherwise
minded
,
I
wish
them
no
other
punishment
then
this
,
that
the
paenall
Laws
may
be
executed
on
them
strictly
,
till
they
reforme
their
Judgements
.
Secondly
,
In
the
Acts
of
Regall
Power
and
Justice
,
His
Majesty
may
goe
besides
or
beyond
the
ordinary
course
of
Law
,
by
his
Prerogative
.
New
Laws
for
the
most
part
(
especially
when
the
King
stands
in
need
of
Subsidies
)
are
an
abatement
of
Royall
Power
.
The
Soveraignty
of
a
just
Conquerer
,
who
comes
in
without
pactions
,
is
absolute
,
and
bounded
onely
by
the
Laws
of
God
,
of
Nature
,
and
of
Nations
;
but
after
he
hath
confirmed
old
Laws
and
Customes
,
or
by
his
Charter
granted
new
Liberties
and
Immunities
,
to
the
collective
Body
of
His
Subjects
or
to
any
of
them
;
he
hath
so
farr
remitted
of
his
own
right
,
and
cannot
in
Conscience
recede
from
it
.
I
say
in
Conscience
,
for
though
humane
Laws
as
they
are
humane
,
cannot
bind
the
Conscience
of
a
Subject
,
and
therefore
a
fortiore
not
of
a
King
who
is
the
Law-giver
,
yet
by
consequence
and
virtue
of
the
Law
of
God
,
(
which
saith
submit
your selves
to
every
ordinance
of
Man
for
the
Lords
sake
,
and
again
Thou
shalt
love
thy
neighbour
as
thy selfe
)
they
doe
bind
,
or
to
speak
more
properly
,
Gods
Law
doth
bind
the
Conscience
to
the
Observation
of
them
.
This
is
that
which
Divines
doe
use
to
expresse
thus
;
That
they
have
power
to
bind
the
Conscience
in
se
Thirdly
,
in
the
c●…se
of
evident
necessity
,
where
the
who●…e
Commonwealth
lye●…
at
stake
;
for
the
safety
of
King
and
Kingdome
,
His
Majesty
may
go
against
parti●…ular
Laws
.
For
howsoever
fancyed
&
pretended
invisible
dangers
have
thrust
us
into
reall
dangers
and
unseasonable
Remedyes
,
have
produced
our
present
Calamityes
:
yet
this
is
certaine
,
that
all
humane
Laws
and
particular
proprietyes
,
must
veile
and
strike
top-sayle
to
a
true
publick
necessity
.
This
is
confessed
by
the
Observer
himselfe
every
where
in
this
Treatise
,
that
Salus
Populi
is
the
transcendent
achme
of
all
Politicks
,
the
Law
Paramount
that
gives
Law
to
all
humane
Laws
,
and
particular
Laws
cannot
act
contrary
to
the
legislative
intent
to
be
a
violation
of
some
more
soveraigne
good
introducible
,
or
some
extreme
and
generall
evill
avoidable
,
which
otherwise
might
swallow
up
both
Statutes
and
all
other
Sanctions
.
This
preservative
Power
the
Observer
ascribes
to
the
people
,
that
is
to
say
in
his
sense
,
to
the
Parliament
in
case
the
King
will
not
joyn
with
them
.
Though
we
all
know
a
Parliament
is
not
ever
ready
,
nor
can
be
s●…
suddenly
called
as
is
requisite
to
meet
with
a
sudde●…
Mischief
.
And
he
thinks
it
strange
that
th●…
King
should
no●…
allow
to
the
Subject
a
right
to
rise
i●…
Arms
for
their
o●…n
necessary
defence
,
without
his
consent
,
and
that
he
should
assume
or
challenge
such
a
share
i●…
the
Legislative
●…ewer
to
himselfe
,
as
that
without
hi●…
concurrence
the
Lords
and
Commons
should
have
no
right
to
make
tempora●…y
orders
for
putting
the
Kingdo●…
into
a
posture
of
Defence
.
Strange
Phrases
and
unheard
of
by
English
eares
,
that
the
King
should
joyn
with
the
People
,
or
assume
a
share
in
the
legislative
Power
,
Our
Laws
give
this
honour
to
the
King
,
that
he
can
joyn
or
be
a
sharer
with
no
man
.
Let
not
the
Observer
trouble
himselfe
about
this
division
;
The
King
like
Solomons
true
Mother
challengeth
the
whole
Child
,
not
a
divisible
share
,
but
the
very
Life
of
the
Legislative
Power
:
The
Commons
present
and
pray
,
The
Lords
advise
and
consent
,
The
King
enacts
.
It
would
be
much
for
the
credit
of
the
Observers
desperate
cause
,
if
he
were
able
but
to
shew
one
such
president
of
an
Ordinance
made
by
Parliament
without
the
Kings
consent
,
that
was
binding
to
the
Kingdome
in
the
nature
of
a
Law
.
It
is
a
part
of
the
Kings
oath
to
protect
the
Laws
,
to
preserve
Peace
to
His
People
:
this
he
cannot
doe
without
the
Power
of
the
Kingdome
,
which
he
challengeth
not
as
a
Partner
,
but
solely
as
his
own
,
by
virtue
of
his
Seigniory
.
So
It
belongs
to
the
King
and
his
part
it
is
,
through
his
royall
seigniory
straitly
to
desend
sorce
of
armour
,
and
all
other
force
against
his
peace
,
at
all
times
when
it
shall
please
him
,
and
to
punish
them
which
shall
doe
contrary
according
to
the
Laws
●…nd
usages
of
the
Realme
,
and
that
the
Prelates
,
Earles
,
●…arons
,
and
Commonalty
,
are
bound
to
aide
him
as
their
●…overaigne
Lord
,
at
all
seasons
when
need
shall
be
.
Here
is
a
Parliament
for
the
King
even
in
the
point
.
The
Argument
is
not
drawn
as
the
Observator
sets
it
own
negatively
from
Authority
,
or
from
a
maimed
●…nd
imperfect
induction
,
or
from
p●…rticular
premis●…es
to
a
generall
conclusion
;
(
every
one
of
which
is
Such
or
su●…h
a
Parliament
did
●…ot
or
durst
not
doe
,
this
or
that
,
therefore
no
Parlia●…ents
may
doe
it
,
or
thus
,
Some
Parliaments
not
com●…arable
to
the
Worthies
of
this
,
have
omitted
some
good
●…t
of
supinesse
or
difficulty
,
therefore
all
Parliaments
●…ust
doe
the
same
:
but
it
runns
thus
,
no
parliaments
did
ever
assume
or
pretend
to
any
such
Power
,
some
Parliaments
have
expressely
disclaimed
it
,
and
ac●…nowledged
,
that
by
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
it
is
a
●…ewell
or
a
Flower
which
belongs
to
the
Crown
,
Therefore
it
is
His
Majesties
undoubted
right
,
and
●…ay
not
be
invaded
by
any
Parliament
.
Yet
further
,
●…t
were
well
the
Observer
would
expresse
himselfe
,
●…hat
he
meanes
by
some
more
Soveraigne
good
introducible
;
the
necessity
of
avoiding
ru●…ne
,
and
introducing
greater
good
is
not
the
same
:
Dangers
often
●…come
like
torrents
suddainly
,
but
good
may
be
in●…roduced
at
more
leisure
,
and
ought
not
to
be
brought
●…in
but
in
a
lawfull
manner
;
we
may
not
doe
evill
that
good
may
come
of
it
.
Take
the
Observers
two
instances
,
When
the
Sea
breakes
in
upon
a
County
,
a
bank
may
be
made
on
any
Mans
ground
without
his
consent
:
but
may
they
cut
away
another
mans
Land
,
to
make
an
Harbour
more
safe
or
commodious
with●…
the
owners
consent
?
No.
A
Neighbours
Ho●…
may
be
pulled
down
to
stop
the
fury
of
a
Scath-fire
:
b●…
may
they
pull
it
down
to
get
a
better
prospect
,
〈◊〉
gaine
a
more
convenient
high
way
?
No.
We
des●…
to
know
what
this
Soveraigne
good
introduci●…
meanes
,
and
are
not
willing
to
be
brought
into●…
Fooles
Paradise
with
generall
insinuations
.
Let
it
a●…
pear
to
be
so
Soveraigne
and
we
will
all
become
su●…
ters
for
it
:
but
if
it
be
to
alter
our
Religion
,
or
our
fo●…
of
Government
,
we
hope
that
was
not
the
end
of
th●…
Militia
.
Lastly
,
when
necessity
dispenseth
with
pa●…ticular
Laws
,
the
danger
must
be
evident
to
all
,
t●…
concurrence
generall
,
or
as
it
were
generall
;
one
o●…
two
opponents
are
no
opponents
:
but
where
th●…
danger
is
neither
to
be
seen
not
to
be
named
,
so
u●…
certaine
that
it
must
be
voted
whether
there
be
an●…
danger
or
not
,
or
perhaps
be
created
by
one
or
tw●…
odde
Votes
;
this
is
no
warrant
for
the
practise
o●…
that
Paramount
Law
of
salus
Populi
.
By
this
which
hath
been
said
we
may
gather
a
re●…
solution
,
whether
the
King
be
under
the
Law
an●…
how
farr
,
I
mean
not
the
Law
of
God
or
Nature
but
his
own
Nationall
Laws
.
First
by
a
voluntar●…
submission
of
himselfe
,
&
quod
sub
Lege
esse
debet●…
evidenter
apparet
,
cum
sit
Dei
Vicarius
ad
similitu●…
dinem
incidit
in
manus
Dei
viventis
he
falls
into
the
Pharaoh
,
Senacherib
,
Nero
,
Domitian
,
Dioclesian
,
Deci●…s
,
Aurelian
,
Iulian
,
&c.
Some
slain
by
themselves
,
some
by
others
,
some
drowned
,
some
smitten
with
Thunder
,
some
eaten
with
Worm●…
.
how
seldome
Tyrants
escape
punishment
even
in
this
World
I
see
not
why
the
Obser●…er
should
be
so
angry
,
that
this
Doctrine
should
be
pulpitted
(
as
he
phraseth
it
,
)
or
why
he
should
accuse
it
of
flattery
;
whether
is
the
greater
curbe
to
restreine
Princes
,
the
fear
of
Man
or
of
God
;
of
tempor●…ll
onely
,
or
of
temporall
and
eternall
punishment
?
Si
genus
humanum
&
mortalia
temnitis
arma
,
At
sperate
Deosmemores
fandi
atque
nesandi
.
The
Observer
acknowledgeth
as
much
in
effect
,
The
King
is
not
accountable
for
ill
done
,
Law
hath
only
a
directive
no
coercive
force
upon
his
Person
.
There
is
a
fourth
answer
to
this
Text
,
by
distinguishing
between
private
Persons
and
subord●…te
Magistrates
,
Observer
.
But
Freedome
indeed
hath
diverse
degrees
of
La●…tude
,
and
all
Countries
there
in
d●…
not
participate
al●…
but
positive
Laws
must
every
where
assigne
those
〈◊〉
The
Charter
of
England
●…s
not
strait
in
Privileg●…
〈◊〉
us
,
●…ther
is
the
Kings
Oath
of
small
strength
to
〈◊〉
Charter
,
o●…
that
though
it
be
more
precise
in
the
care
〈◊〉
Canonicall
Privileges
,
and
of
Bishops
and
Clergy-me●…
(
is
having
been
penned
by
Popish
Bishops
)
then
of
th●…
Commonalty
,
yet
it
confirmes
all
Laws
and
rightfull
.
Customes
,
amongst
which
we
most
highly
esteeme
Parliamentary
Privileges
▪
and
as
for
the
word
eligerit
whether
it
be
future
or
past
it
skills
not
much
,
●…or
if
by
th●…
Oath
,
Law
,
Iustice
,
and
Discretion
be
executed
among●…
us
,
in
all
judgements
,
(
as
well
in
●…s
out
of
Parliaments
)
and
if
Peace
and
godly
agreement
be
〈◊〉
kept
amongst
us
all
,
and
if
the
King
defend
and
uphold
all
ou●…
Laws
and
Customes
,
we
need
not
●…eare
but
the
King
〈◊〉
bound
to
consent
to
new
Laws
,
if
they
be
necessary
,
a●…
well
as
defend
old
,
for
both
bei●…g
of
the
same
necessity
the
publike
trust
must
needs
equally
extend
to
both
;
an●…
we
conceive
it
one
Parliamentary
Right
and
Custome
that
nothing
necessary
ought
to
be
denied
.
And
th●…
word
eligerit
if
it
be
in
the
perfect
tense
,
yet
shews
tha●…
the
Peoples
election
had
been
the
ground
of
ancien●…
Lawes
,
and
Customes
,
and
why
the
Peopl●…s
Ele●…ion
in
●…arliament
,
should
not
be
now
of
as
great
moment
as
ever
I
ca●…not
discover
.
Answer
.
●…omento
fit
cinis
,
diu
silva
,
The
Observer
hath
tacite
trusts
and
re●…ions
,
of
those
secret
and
implicite
,
but
yet
ne●…ry
limits
and
conditions
of
Soveraignty
,
which
if
the
Prince
exceed
,
the
Subject
is
left
free
,
nay
〈◊〉
is
bound
by
a
higher
duty
then
Oathes
and
all
▪
Ties
of
Allegiance
whatsoever
,
to
seek
his
own
preservation
and
defence
.
Calvin
w●…s
of
another
mind
,
Superior
si
p●…testate
su●…
abutitu●…
,
rationem
quidem
olim
re●…det
Deo
,
Take
nothing
and
hold
it
fast
.
But
leaving
these
flegmaticke
speculations
,
I
doe
readily
joyn
hands
with
the
Observer
herein
,
That
the
positive
Laws
of
a
Kingdome
are
the
just
measure
and
standard
of
the
L●…berty
of
the
Subject
.
To
say
nothing
of
the
great
distance
that
is
between
ou●…
Euro●…aean
P●…nces
in
extent
of
Power
over
their
〈◊〉
,
●…o
come
●…ome
to
our selves
▪
we
see
some
Corpor●…ons
are
indowed
with
more
liberties
and
Privileges
then
others
(
thanks
to
a
favourable
Charter
,
not
to
any
an●…ecedaneous
P●…ctions
;
)
we
see
what
difference
of
Tenures
is
amongst
u●…
,
some
are
Coppy-holders
,
some
are
Free-holders
;
some
hold
in
Ville●…
〈◊〉
some
in
Knight
service
,
some
in
free
soccage
,
〈◊〉
in
Franke
Almaine
:
whence
springs
this
diver●…
but
from
custome
and
the
pleasure
of
the
Do●…
who
freely
imposed
what
conditions
he
liked
at
such
time
as
he
indowed
the
ancestor●…
of
the
present
Possessors
with
such
and
such
Lands
.
We
have
a
surer
Charter
then
that
of
Nature
to
hold
by
,
Magna
Charta
,
the
English
Mans
jewell
and
Treasure
,
the
fountain
and
foundation
of
our
Freedome
,
the
Walls
and
Bulwarke
,
yea
the
very
life
and
soule
of
our
security
:
He
that
goes
about
to
violate
it
,
much
more
to
subvert
it
in
whole
or
in
part
,
I
dare
not
curse
him
;
but
I
say
for
my selfe
,
and
let
the
Observer
do
the
like
,
let
him
prove
the
shame
and
abject
of
Men
,
and
his
Posterity
slaves
.
But
doe
you
think
it
was
penned
by
Popish
Bishops
?
faire
fall
them
for
it
:
certainly
they
did
that
as
English
Bishops
,
and
as
Christian
Bishops
,
not
as
Popish
Bishops
:
long
may
their
reformed
Successors
injoy
the
fruit
of
their
Labours
,
if
they
doe
not
,
others
may
looke
to
themselves
.
Jam
tua
res
agitur
paries
oum
proximus
ardet
.
It
is
no
new
thing
to
beginne
with
Bishops
and
●…end
with
Nobles
.
It
troubles
you
that
they
were
so
●…recise
in
the
care
of
Canoicall
Privileges
.
T
is
probable
they
did
it
out
of
D●…otion
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
call
instinct
,
as
foreseeing
or
fe●…ring
〈◊〉
Times
.
Yet
you
confesse
withall
,
that
it
confirmes
〈◊〉
Laws
and
rightfull
Customs
to
all
Subjects
〈◊〉
.
Now
Sir
we
are
come
to
a
fair●…
Issue
,
hold
〈◊〉
foote
there
:
your
next
taske
must
be
to
shew
●…at
part
of
Magna
Charta
is
violated
by
His
Majesty
;
what
Liberties
there
granted
,
are
by
him
dete●…ned
from
the
Subject
:
if
you
doe
not
this
,
you
have
made
us
a
very
long
discourse
to
little
purpose
.
Your
Argument
consists
of
a
Proposition
and
an
Assumtion
;
The
Proposition
is
this
,
All
Laws
and
lawfull
Customs
are
confirmed
to
the
Subject
by
Magna
Charta
,
and
His
Majesties
Oath
for
observation
thereof
.
Your
Assumtion
stands
thus
,
But
to
have
nothing
necessary
denyed
us
is
a
lawfull
Custome
,
a
Parliamentary
Right
and
Privilege
:
you
amplifie
your
Proposition
(
as
the
blind
Senatour
commended
the
fish
)
at
dextra
jacebat
piscis
;
It
is
your
assumtion
Sir
which
is
denyed
,
bend
your selfe
the
other
way
;
and
shew
us
in
what
particular
words
of
Magna
Charta
or
any
other
Charter
,
or
any
Statute
this
Privilege
is
comprehended
,
or
by
what
prescription
or
president
it
may
be
proved
:
if
you
can
doe
none
of
these
,
sitte
down
and
hold
your
peace
for
ever
;
The
Charter
of
Nature
will
be
in
danger
to
be
torn
in
pieces
,
if
you
stretch
it
to
this
also
.
To
be
denyed
nothing
?
〈◊〉
is
a
Privilege
indeed
,
as
good
as
Fo●…natus
his
purse
,
or
as
that
old
Law
which
one
found
ou●…
for
the
King
of
Persia
,
that
he
might
doe
what
he
would
.
But
you
limit
it
,
he
ought
to
deny
them
nothing
which
is
necessary
:
what
necessity
doe
yo●…
meane
,
a
simple
and
absolute
necessity
?
that
hath
no
Law
indeed
;
or
a
necessity
onely
of
convenience
〈◊〉
but
conveniences
are
often
attended
with
greater
inconveniences
.
A
cup
of
cold
Water
to
one
who
〈◊〉
a
feverish
distemp●…r
,
is
convenient
to
ass●…ge
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
sent
thirst
,
but
pernicious
to
the
future
habit
〈◊〉
of
his
body
.
Many
things
may
produce
pr●…sent
〈◊〉
yet
prove
destructive
to
a
State
in
their
consequents
.
These
things
therefore
must
be
carefully
ballanced
,
and
by
whom
?
will
you
be
your
own
Judge
?
or
will
●…ou
permit
His
Majesty
to
follow
the
Dictate
of
his
own
reason
?
so
it
is
meet
and
just
if
you
will
have
him
supersede
from
his
own
Right
.
Lay
your
hand
upon
your
heart
,
if
you
have
any
Tenents
who
hold
of
you
in
Knight-service
,
and
they
shall
desire
to
have
their
tenure
changed
to
free
Soccage
,
as
being
more
convenient
&
conducible
for
them
,
●…re
you
bound
to
condiscend
?
It
is
well
known
to
all
this
Kingdome
that
the
Kings
thereof
have
ever
had
a
negative
voice
,
(
otherwise
they
had
lesse
power
then
a
Master
of
a
College
or
a
Major
of
a
Corporation
,
)
That
no
Act
is
binding
to
the
Subject
without
the
Royall
Assent
,
That
to
say
the
King
will
advise
was
evermore
a
sufficient
stop
to
any
Bill
.
Yet
the
ground
of
this
bold
demand
is
but
the
Authors
conceit
,
We
conceive
it
to
be
one
Parliamentary
right
;
and
his
reasons
are
such
as
may
make
a
shew
,
but
want
weight
to
beget
a
very
conceit
.
The
former
is
,
that
new
Laws
and
old
being
of
the
same
necessity
,
the
publike
tr●…
must
equally
extend
to
both
.
How
often
must
he
be
told
that
the
publicke
trust
is
onely
a
trust
of
dependence
,
which
begets
no
such
Obligation
as
he
Offices
of
inheritance
are
rather
ma●…ters
that
●…ound
in
interest
then
in
confidence
.
Neither
is
there
,
neither
can
there
be
the
same
necesity
of
observing
〈◊〉
old
Law
,
to
which
a
King
is
bound
both
by
His
●…ter
and
by
His
Oath
,
and
of
a
new
Law
to
●…hich
he
hath
not
given
his
Royall
Assent
.
If
Mag●…
Charta
did
extend
to
this
,
it
were
Charta
maxim●…
the
greatest
Charter
〈◊〉
ever
was
granted
▪
If
the
Kings
Oath
did
extend
to
this
it
were
an
unlawfull
Oath
and
not
binding
▪
To
sweare
to
confirme
all
Laws
that
should
be
presented
to
him
,
though
contrary
to
the
Rule
of
Justice
,
contrary
to
the
Dictate
of
his
own
reason
.
Among
so
many
improbable
suppositions
,
give
leave
to
the
other
party
to
make
one
;
The
Author
is
not
infallible
,
nor
any
Society
of
Men
whatsoever
.
Put
the
case
a
Law
should
be
presented
for
introducing
or
〈◊〉
of
Socinianisme
or
Anabaptisme
,
or
the
new
upstart
independenc●…
;
is
His
Majesty
bound
to
give
his
Assent
?
Surel●…
no
,
Not
to
assume
his
just
power
of
Supremacy
(
as
your
late
new
Masters
confesse
)
were
damnable
sinne
.
His
other
Reason
is
this
,
it
kills
not
whether
the
word
eligerit
(
he
should
say
elegerit
)
in
the
Kings
Oath
be
in
the
future
tense
or
in
the
perfect
tense
,
whether
he
sweares
to
all
such
Customes
as
the
People
have
chosen
,
or
shall
choose
;
for
it
shews
that
the
Peoples
election
was
the
ground
of
anci●…
Laws
,
and
that
ought
to
be
of
as
great
moment
no●…
as
ever
.
It
is
a
rare
dexterity
which
the
Observe●…
hath
,
with
Midas
to
turn
all
he
toucheth
into
Gold
,
whatsoever
he
finds
,
is
to
his
purpose
,
past
or
●…o
come
all
is
one
,
but
he
would
deceive
us
or
deceives
himselfe
;
for
the
Peoples
election
never
was
,
nor
now
is
the
sole
cause
of
a
Law
or
binding
Custome
▪
but
the
Peoples
election
was
the
Sociall
or
Subordinate
Cause
,
and
the
Royall
Assent
concurring
with
i●…
they
were
ever
joyntly
the
adaequate
ground
of
〈◊〉
and
still
are
of
the
same
moment
that
they
we●…
joyntly
and
severally
,
which
the
Observer
migh●…
have
discovered
with
halfe
an
eye
.
But
because
His
Majesties
oath
at
his
Coronation
,
is
so
much
insisted
upon
,
as
obliging
him
to
passe
all
First
,
It
must
be
acknowledged
by
all
Men
,
that
the
King
of
England
in
the
eye
of
the
Law
never
dyes
.
Watson
and
Clarke
(
two
Priest●…
)
〈◊〉
that
they
could
not
be
guilty
of
Treason
,
because
King
Iames
was
not
crowned
:
The
Resolution
was
,
that
the
Coronation
was
but
a
Ceremony
to
declare
the
King
to
the
People
,
so
they
were
adjudged
Traytours
.
The
like
measure
in
the
like
case
suffered
the
Duke
of
Northumberland
in
Queen
Maryes
da●…es
,
onely
with
this
difference
;
Watsons
and
Clarks
Treason
was
before
the
Coronation
,
but
the
Dukes
before
the
very
Proclamation
.
Co●…sensus
expressu●…
per
verba
de
presenti
facit
matrimonium
,
a
contract
in
words
of
the
present
tense
,
is
a
true
Marriage
and
indissolvable
:
and
yet
for
Solemnity
sake
,
when
the
partyes
come
to
receive
the
Benediction
of
the
Church
,
The
Minister
though
he
knew
of
the
cont●…act
,
yet
he
askes
wilt
thou
have
this
Woman
to
thy
Wedded
Wife
?
There
is
no
duty
which
our
Kings
do
not
receive
;
as
Oaths
of
Fealty
,
of
Allegiance
;
no
Acts
of
Royall
Power
which
they
doe
not
exercise
,
as
amply
before
their
Coronation
as
after
.
And
therefore
M.
Dolman
(
otherwise
Parsons
the
Jesuit
,
from
whom
these
Men
have
borrowed
all
their
grounds
)
erred
most
pittifully
in
this
,
(
as
he
did
in
many
other
of
your
Tenets
,
)
that
a
King
is
no
more
a
King
before
his
Coronation
,
then
a
Major
of
a
Corporation
is
a
true
Major
after
his
Election
,
before
he
have
taken
his
Oath
.
To
thinke
a
few
scattered
People
,
assembled
without
any
procuration
have
the
power
of
the
Commonalty
of
England
,
is
an
Error
fitter
to
be
laught
at
then
to
be
confuted
.
Secondly
,
the
words
of
the
Oath
(
which
beares
markes
enough
in
it selfe
,
of
the
time
when
it
was
made
)
are
not
to
be
pressed
further
then
Custome
and
practice
(
the
best
Interpreters
of
the
Law
)
doe
warrant
,
otherwise
the
Words
quas
vulgus
elegerit
,
cannot
without
much
forcing
be
applied
to
the
Parliament
.
But
admit
the
word
vulgus
might
be
drawn
with
some
violence
to
signifie
the
House
of
Co●…ons
,
by
virtue
of
their
representation
:
yet
ho●…
have
the
House
of
Lords
lost
their
interest
,
if
the
King
be
bo●…nd
to
confirme
whatsoever
the
House
of
Commons
shall
present
?
Thirdly
,
it
cannot
be
denyed
,
that
if
the
King
〈◊〉
bound
by
a
lawfull
O●…th
to
passe
all
B●…lls
;
it
is
not
the
form
of
denying
it
,
but
the
not
doing
it
,
which
makes
the
p●…rjury
.
Therefore
the
form
of
the
King●…
answer
Le
Roy
Savisera
,
can●…
excuse
the
perjury
in
not
doing
.
Ne●…her
doth
it
prove
that
the
King
had
no
power
to
deny
,
but
that
●…e
is
tender
of
a
flat
d●…nyall
,
and
attributes
so
much
to
the
judgement
of
His
great
Councell
,
that
he
will
take
further
advice
.
This
would
be
strange
Doctrin
,
(
indeed
incredible
)
that
all
the
Kings
of
England
who
have
given
this
answer
have
been
forsworn
,
and
neither
Parliament
nor
Convocation
to
take
notice
of
it
,
in
so
many
Ages
,
nor
in
the
n●…t
succeeding
Parliament
after
so
long
advise
to
c●…l
for
a
further
answer
.
Fourthly
,
it
is
confessed
that
in
Acts
of
Gra●…
,
the
King
is
not
bound
to
assent
(
it
is
well
●…f
he
have
not
been
restreined
of
this
Right
,
)
That
in
all
Acts
where
His
Majesty
is
to
dep●…rt
from
the
particular
Right
and
Interest
of
His
Crown
,
he
is
not
obliged
to
assent
(
and
was
not
that
of
the
Militia
such
a
case
?
)
Lastly
,
that
though
he
be
bound
by
oath
to
consent
,
yet
if
he
doe
not
consent
,
they
are
not
binding
Laws
to
the
Subject
.
Thus
farre-well
But
then
comes
a
handfull
of
Gourds
that
poisons
the
pottage
▪
except
in
cases
of
necessi●…
.
Give
to
any
person
o●…
Socie●…y
a
Legislative
power
without
the
King
in
case
of
necessity
;
permit
them
withall
to
be
sole
Judges
of
necessity
,
when
it
is
,
how
long
it
lasts
:
and
it
is
more
then
prob●…ble
the
necessity
will
not
determine
till
they
have
their
own
desires
,
which
is
the
same
in
effect
as
if
they
had
a
Legislative
Power
.
Necessity
excuseth
whatsoever
it
doth
,
but
first
the
necessity
must
be
evident
:
there
needs
no
such
great
stirre
who
shall
be
Judge
of
necessity
,
when
it
comes
indeed
,
it
will
shew
it selfe
;
when
extreme
necessity
is
disputable
,
it
is
a
signe
it
is
not
reall
.
Secondly
,
the
Agent
must
be
proper
,
otherwise
it
cuts
in
●…under
the
very
sinews
of
Government
,
to
make
two
Supremes
in
a
Society
,
and
to
subject
the
People
to
contrary
commands
:
If
the
Trumpet
give
an
uncertain
sound
,
who
shall
prepare
him selfe
to
Battell
?
Fifthly
,
the
great
variety
of
Forms
and
presidents
seems
to
prove
that
one
precise
form
is
not
simply
necessary
:
and
the
words
adjiciantur
quae
justa
●…erint
,
and
King
Henry
the
eights
enterlining
it
with
his
own
hand
,
do
prove
that
it
is
arbitrary
at
least
in
part
.
To
interline
it
,
to
interline
it
with
his
own
hand
,
to
leave
it
so
interlined
upon
Record
,
O
stange
▪
If
this
clause
had
been
of
such
consequence
,
we
should
have
heard
of
some
question
about
it
,
eit●…er
then
or
in
some
succeeding
Parliament
;
but
we
find
a
deep
silence
.
Thomas
〈◊〉
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
in
Parliament
chargeth
Henry
Sir
will
you
to
grant
to
hold
and
keep
the
Lawes
and
rightfull
Customes
which
the
Commonalty
of
this
Kingdom
have
.
Here
is
neither
have
chosen
,
nor
shall
choose
.
The
Oath
of
Edward
the
sixth
was
this
,
Doe
you
grant
to
make
no
new
Laws
,
but
such
a●…
shall
be
to
the
Honour
and
glory
of
God
,
and
to
the
good
of
the
Common-●…lth
,
and
t●…at
the
same
shall
be
made
by
the
consent
of
your
People
,
as
hath
been
accustomed
.
Here
is
●…o
●…gerit
still
,
yet
●…is
Age
freed
him
from
the
very
thught
of
improving
His
Prerogative
.
King
Henry
the
eight
corrected
the
form
then
presented
to
Hi●…
thus
,
And
affirme
them
which
the
Nobles
and
Pe●…ple
have
chosen
with
my
consent
.
Here
is
have
chosen
a●…d
the
Kings
Consent
added
to
boote
.
Doctor
Cow●…
in
his
Interpreter
,
recites
the
Kings
Oath
out
of
t●…
old
abridgement
of
Statu●…es
set
out
in
Henry
t●…
eights
Dayes
much
different
from
this
,
as
that
the
King
should
keep
all
the
Lands
Honours
&c.
of
the
●…rown
whole
without
diminution
and
reassume
those
wh●…h
had
been
made
away
.
And
this
clause
in
questin
runnes
thus
,
He
shall
grant
to
hold
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
the
Realme
,
and
to
his
Power
keep
them
a●…d
affirme
them
,
which
the
Folke
and
People
have
made
●…nd
chosen
;
and
this
seems
to
have
been
the
Oath
of
His
Predecessors
.
But
perhaps
if
we
looke
up
highe●…
we
shall
find
a
perfect
agreement
in
thi●…
point
.
Our
next
step
must
be
to
Henry
the
fourth
and
Richard
the
second
,
a
Tragicall
Time
when
the
State
run
contrary
waves
like
a
whirligigge
,
fi●…ter
for
the
honour
of
the
Nation
to
be
buried
in
oblivion
then
drawn
into
president
.
But
this
Oath
being
no
Innovation
,
it
may
serve
well
enough
.
Yet
the
Oaths
of
these
two
Kings
do
not
agree
so
exactly
as
to
settle
a
certain
forme
,
as
to
instance
onely
in
the
clause
in
question
:
Henry
the
●…ourths
Oath
runs
thus
,
concedis
justas
Leges
&
constudines
esse
tenendas
,
&
promittis
pro
te
eas
esse
pro●…gendas
&
ad
honorem
Dei
corrobora●…d
quas
vulgus
●…gerit
:
which
last
word
signifies
indifferently
either
●…ave
chosen
or
shall
choose
.
Neither
doth
the
Re●…ord
say
that
this
was
the
very
〈◊〉
taken
by
Henry
●…e
fourth
,
but
that
it
was
the
usuall
for●…
taken
by
●…e
Kings
of
England
,
and
twice
by
Richard
the
●…econd
,
and
for
proof
of
what
it
saith
,
referres
us
●…o
the
Registers
of
the
Arch-Bishops
or
Bishops
pro●…t
in
libris
ponti●…calium
Archiepis●…
.
et
Episc.
plenius
●…ontinetur
This
prout
is
a
clear
evidence
that
this
pre●…se
Form
had
no
ground
in
Statute
or
in
Common
●…aw
,
but
was
a
Pontificall
rite
.
The
Oath
of
Ri●…hard
the
second
,
related
in
the
close
Rolls
of
the
first
Year
of
his
Raigne
,
even
in
this
very
clause
differs
●…n
two
materiall
things
:
one
is
,
that
to
justas
Leges
&
Consuetudines
,
there
is
added
Ecclesiae
:
the
other
is
,
that
to
elegerit
is
added
juste
&
rationabiliter
▪
which
the
People
have
chosen
or
shall
choose
justly
and
reasonably
:
which
limitation
,
if
the
Oath
look
forward
to
future
Laws
,
must
of
necessity
be
either
expressed
or
understood
,
otherwise
the
Oath
is
unlawfull
and
doth
not
bind
,
jusjurandum
non
debet
esse
vinculum
iniquitatis
.
Here
also
the
word
elegerit
is
doubtfull
whether
past
or
future
.
If
it
be
urged
that
to
corroborate
must
de
understood
of
such
Laws
as
have
not
passed
the
Royall
Assent
;
the
answer
is
easy
,
that
the
best
confirmation
of
Laws
is
the
due
execution
of
them
.
Now
from
our
English
and
Latin
Formes
,
our
last
step
is
to
the
French
,
which
was
taken
by
Edward
the
second
and
Edward
the
third
,
(
as
it
is
said
)
and
runnes
thus
.
Sire
grantes
vo●…
a
tenir
&
garder
lesleys
&
l●…s
custumes
droiture
les
les
q●…
els
la
communante
de
vostre
Royaume
aur
es●…u
&
les
de●…
fenderer
&
afforcerer
al
honn●…ur
de
dieu
a
vostre
po●…
First
how
it
shall
appear
that
this
Oath
was
take●…
by
Edward
the
second
and
Edward
the
third
,
we
are
ye●…
to
seek
.
A
Bishops
Pontificall
,
and
much
more
〈◊〉
Heraulds
notes
taken
cursorily
at
a
Coronation
,
do●…
not
seem
to
be
sufficient
Records
nor
convincing
proofe
in
our
Law
:
And
Bracton
who
lived
abou●…
the
same
times
sets
down
the
Oath
otherwise
.
Deb●…
Rex
in
Coronatione
sua
in
nomine
Iesu
Christi
pr●…stito
aur
eslu
make
lesse
for
the
Observer
then
〈◊〉
it selfe
,
and
do●…●…gnifie
have
chosen
,
or
in
the
most
Gramm●…ticall
Pe●…nticall
construction
that
can
be
m●…de
shall
have
〈◊〉
;
whereas
if
it
were
shall
choose
,
it
should
be
〈◊〉
or
〈◊〉
.
If
the
Herauld
did
take
his
notes
as
●…l
as
he
translates
,
his
remembrances
are
but
of
small
●…oment
.
Before
all
these
Formes
I
reade
of
others
〈◊〉
late
Authors
(
for
I
have
not
opportunity
to
see
●…e
originall
Records
,
)
as
that
of
King
Richard
the
●…rst
,
agreeing
much
with
Bracton
.
To
o●…rve
●…eace
●…onour
&
Reverence
to
Almighty
God
,
to
his
Church
●…nd
to
the
Ministers
of
the
same
,
To
administer
Law
●…nd
justice
equally
to
all
,
To
abrogate
evill
Laws
and
●…ustoms
and
to
m●…intein
good
.
Here
is
indeed
a
refe●…ence
to
future
Law●…
,
but
no
dep●…ndence
on
other
●…ens
judgements
.
And
to
this
King
Iohns
Oath
●…ame
nearest
of
any
Form
yet
mentioned
,
though
●…ot
exactly
the
same
as
differing
in
the
first
clause
in
●…his
,
To
love
and
defend
the
Catholicke
Church
.
To
summe
up
all
th●…n
in
a
word
,
First
,
here
is
no
cer●…ain
forme
to
be
found
.
Secondly
,
for
those
Formes
●…hat
are
,
the
Parliament
Rolls
referre
us
to
the
Bi●…hops
Register
.
Thirdly
,
few
of
those
Formes
have
●…e
word
elegerit
or
●…hoose
in
them
,
and
those
that
●…ave
it
,
haveit
doubtfully
,
either
have
chosen
or
shall
choose
.
Fourthly
,
admitting
the
signification
to
be
fu●…ure
,
yet
the
Limitation
which
is
expressed
in
the
Oath
of
Richard
the
second
juste
&
rationabiliter
,
justly
&
●…easonably
,
must
of
necessity
be
understood
in
all
,
otherwise
the
oath
is
unlawfull
in
it selfe
,
to
oblige
the
King
to
p●…rform
unjust
and
unreasonable
Propositions
,
and
binds
not
:
Whether
it
be
expressed
or
understood
,
it
leaves
to
the
King
a
latitude
of
Judgement
,
〈◊〉
examine
what
is
just
and
reasonable
,
and
to
follow
th●…
Dictate
of
his
own
understanding
;
the
practise
of
a●…
Parliaments
in
all
Ages
confirmes
this
expositio●…
Lastly
,
admitting
,
but
not
granting
,
the
word
eleger●…
to
be
future
,
and
admitting
that
the
limitation
o●…
juste
&
rationabili●…er
could
be
suspended
,
yet
it
woul●…
not
bind
the
King
to
confirme
all
Laws
that
are
ten●…dred
,
but
only
excl●…sively
to
impose
no
other
Laws
o●…
his
Subjects
,
but
s●…ch
as
shall
be
presented
&
approve●…
in
Parliament
.
I●…
hath
been
questioned
by
some
〈◊〉
whom
the
Legisl●…ive
Power
did
rest
by
Law
,
whether
in
the
King
(
●…lone
as
some
old
Forms
doe
see●…
to
insinuate
,
)
Co●…ssimus
,
Rex
concedit
,
Rex
ordina●…
Rex
statuit
,
D●…inus
Rex
de
communi
suo
concil●…
statuit
,
Dominus
●…ex
in
Parliamento
statuit
,
)
or
i●…
the
King
and
P●…liament
joyntly
▪
And
what
is
th●…
power
of
Parlia●…ents
in
Legisl●…tion
,
Receptiv●…
Consultive
,
Ap●…obative
,
or
Cooperative
.
An●…
whether
the
ma●…g
of
Laws
by
Parliament
be
(
a●…
some
have
said
)
〈◊〉
mercyfull
Policy
to
prevent
co●…plaints
not
alter●…le
without
great
perill
;
or
(
as
〈◊〉
seemes
rather
)
a●…
absolute
requisite
in
Law
and
〈◊〉
matter
of
necessity
,
there
being
sundry
Acts
infer●…
our
to
Law-mak●…g
,
which
our
Lawyers
declare
i●…valid
,
unlesse
the●…
be
done
by
King
and
Parliamen●…
Yet
howsoever
it
be
,
abundans
Cautela
non
nocet
,
fo●…
greater
Caution
it
yeelds
more
satisfaction
to
th●…
People
to
give
s●…ch
an
Oath
,
that
if
the
King
ha●…
no
such
power
he
would
●…ot
usurpe
it
,
if
he
had
suc●…
a
Power
,
yet
he
would
not
assume
it
.
And
this
〈◊〉
clearly
the
sense
of
that
oath
of
Edward
the
six●…
That
he
would
make
no
new
Laws
but
by
the
consent
of
His
People
,
as
had
been
accustomed
.
And
this
may
be
the
meaning
of
the
clause
in
the
Statute
,
Sith
the
Law
of
the
Realme
is
such
,
that
upon
the
Mischiefes
and
Dammages
which
happen
to
this
Realme
,
He
is
bound
by
his
Oath
with
the
accord
of
His
People
in
His
Parliament
,
thereof
to
make
Remedy
and
Law
.
Though
it
is
very
true
,
that
this
being
admitted
(
as
then
it
was
)
to
be
a
Law
in
Act
,
the
King
is
bound
by
another
clause
in
his
Oath
,
and
even
by
this
word
elegerit
in
the
perfect
tense
hath
chosen
,
as
well
or
rather
more
then
if
it
were
in
the
future
shall
choose
.
And
so
it
follows
in
that
Statute
plainly
,
that
there
was
a
Statute
Law
,
a
Remedy
then
in
force
not
repealed
,
which
the
King
was
bound
by
his
Oath
to
cause
to
●…e
kept
,
though
by
sufferance
and
negligence
it
hath
been
sinc●…
attempted
to
the
contrary
.
So
the
Obligation
there
intended
,
is
to
the
execution
of
an
old
Law
not
the
making
of
a
new
.
Richard
the
second
confesseth
that
he
was
bound
by
his
oath
to
passe
a
new
grant
to
the
Justices
of
Peace
.
But
first
it
appears
not
that
this
was
a
new
Bill
:
Secondly
,
if
it
did
,
yet
Richard
the
second
was
then
but
fourteen
yeares
old
:
And
thirdly
,
if
his
age
had
been
more
mature
,
yet
if
the
thing
was
just
and
beneficiall
to
the
People
,
without
prejudice
to
the
rights
of
his
Crown
,
and
if
his
own
reason
did
dictate
so
to
him
,
he
might
truely
say
that
he
was
bound
to
doe
it
both
by
His
Oath
and
his
Office
.
Yet
his
Grand-Father
Edward
the
third
revoked
a
Statute
,
because
it
wa●…
prejudiciall
Observer
.
That
which
results
from
hence
is
,
if
our
Kings
receive
all
Royalty
from
the
People
,
and
for
the
behoofe
of
the
People
,
and
that
by
a
speciall
trust
of
safety
and
Liberty
expresly
by
the
people
limited
,
and
by
their
own
grants
and
Oaths
ratified
,
then
●…ur
Kings
cannot
b●…
said
to
have
so
inconditionate
and
high
a
propriety
in
all
our
Lifes
,
Libertyes
and
Possessions
,
or
in
any
thing
else
to
the
Crown
apperteining
,
as
we
have
in
their
dignity
or
in
our selves
,
and
indeed
if
they
had
,
they
were
●…ot
born
for
the
People
,
but
meerely
for
themselve●…
,
neither
were
it
lawfull
or
naturall
for
them
to
expose
their
Lifes
and
Fortunes
for
their
Country
,
as
they
have
been
bound
hitherto
to
doe
according
to
that
of
our
Saviour
,
Bonus
Pastor
ponit
vitam
pro
o●…ibus
,
Answer
.
Ex
his
praemissis
necessario
sequitur
collusio
.
All
your
main
Pillars
are
broken
reeds
,
and
your
Building
Observer
.
But
now
of
Parliaments
.
Parliaments
have
the
same
efficient
cause
as
Monarchies
,
if
not
higher
:
For
in
truth
the
whole
Kingdome
is
not
so
properly
the
Authour
as
the
essence
it selfe
of
Parliaments
,
and
by
the
former
Rule
it
is
magis
tale
,
because
we
see
ipsum
quid
quod
efficit
tale
.
And
it
is
I
think
beyond
all
Controversy
,
that
God
and
the
Law
operate
as
the
same
causes
both
in
Kings
and
Parliaments
,
for
God
favours
both
,
and
the
Law
establishes
both
,
and
the
act
of
Men
still
concurres
in
the
sustentation
of
both
.
And
not
to
stay
longer
on
this
,
Parliaments
have
also
the
same
finall
●…use
as
Monarchyes
,
if
not
greater
,
for
indeed
publicke
Safety
and
Liberty
could
not
be
so
effectually
provided
for
by
Monarchs
,
till
Parliaments
were
constituted
,
for
supplying
of
all
defects
in
that
Government
.
Answer
.
The
Observer
having
shewed
his
teeth
to
Monarchs
,
He
that
speakes
me
fairer
then
he
useth
to
doe
,
either
hath
deceived
me
or
he
would
deceive
me
.
Queen
Elizabeth
is
now
a
Saint
with
our
Schismaticall
Mar-Prelates
;
but
when
she
was
alive
,
those
rayling
Rabshekehs
did
match
her
with
Ahab
and
Ieroboam
:
now
their
tongues
are
silver
Trumpets
to
sound
out
the
praises
of
Parliaments
;
it
is
not
long
since
they
reviled
them
as
fast
,
calling
them
Courts
without
Conscience
or
Equity
.
God
blesse
Parliaments
,
and
grant
they
may
doe
nothing
unworthy
of
themselves
or
of
their
name
,
which
was
Senatus
Sapientum
:
The
commendation
of
bad
men
,
was
the
just
ground
of
a
wise
mans
fear
.
But
let
us
examine
the
parculars
.
Parliaments
(
you
say
)
have
the
same
efficient
cause
as
Monarchyes
,
if
not
higher
,
(
it
seemes
you
are
not
resolved
whether
)
Higher
?
How
should
that
be
?
unlesse
you
have
devised
some
Hierarchy
of
Angells
in
Heaven
to
overtoppe
God
,
as
you
have
found
out
a
Court
Paramount
over
his
Vicegerent
in
Earth
.
But
you
build
upon
your
old
sandy
Foundation
,
that
all
Kings
derive
their
power
from
the
People
.
I
must
once
more
tell
you
,
the
Monarchy
of
this
Kingdome
is
not
from
the
People
as
the
efficient
,
but
from
the
King
of
Kings
.
The
onely
Argument
which
I
have
seen
pressed
with
any
shew
of
probability
(
which
yet
the
Observer
hath
not
met
with
)
is
this
,
That
upon
deficiency
of
the
Royall
Line
,
the
Dominion
escheats
to
the
People
as
the
Lord
Paramount
.
A
meere
mistake
,
they
might
even
as
well
say
,
that
because
the
Wife
upon
the
death
of
her
Husband
is
loosed
from
her
former
obligation
,
and
is
free
either
to
continue
a
Widdow
,
or
to
elect
a
new
Husband
,
that
therefore
her
Husband
in
his
Life
time
did
derive
his
Dominion
from
Her
,
and
that
by
his
Death
,
Dominion
did
escheat
to
Her
as
to
the
Lady
Paramount
:
yet
if
all
this
were
admitted
it
proves
but
a
respective
Equallity
.
Yes
,
you
adde
that
the
Parliament
is
the
very
essence
of
the
Kingdome
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
cause
of
the
King
,
and
therefore
by
your
Lesbian
Rule
of
quod
efficit
tale
it
is
in
it selfe
more
worthy
and
more
powerfull
.
Though
the
Rule
be
nothing
to
the
purpose
,
yet
I
will
admit
it
and
joyne
issue
with
the
Observer
;
whether
the
King
or
the
Parliament
be
the
cause
of
the
other
,
let
that
be
more
worthy
.
That
the
King
is
the
cause
of
the
Parliament
,
is
as
evident
as
the
Noon-day
light
;
He
calls
them
,
He
dissolves
them
,
they
are
His
Councell
,
by
virtue
of
His
writ
they
doe
(
otherwise
they
cannot
)
sit
:
That
the
Parliament
should
be
the
cause
of
the
King
,
is
as
impossible
as
it
is
for
Shem
to
be
Noahs
Father
.
How
many
Kings
in
the
World
have
never
known
Parliament
,
neither
the
name
,
nor
the
thing
?
Thus
the
Observer
,
In
the
infancy
of
the
World
most
Nations
did
choose
rather
to
submit
themselves
to
the
discretion
of
their
Lords
,
then
to
relye
upon
any
Limits
;
And
▪
litle
after
,
yet
long
it
was
ere
the
bounds
and
conditions
of
Supreme
Lords
,
were
so
wisely
determined
,
〈◊〉
quietly
conserved
as
now
they
are
.
It
is
apparent
then
,
Kings
were
before
Parliaments
even
in
time
:
Ou●…
Fre●…ch
Authours
doe
affirme
,
that
their
Kingdom●…
was
governed
for
many
Ages
by
Kings
without
Parliaments
happily
and
prosperously
;
Phillip
the
fair●…
was
the
first
Erecter
of
their
Parliaments
of
Paris
and
Mountpelliers
.
As
for
ours
in
England
,
will
you
hea●…
Master
Stow
our
Annalist
;
thus
he
in
the
sixteenth
of
Henry
the
first
,
in
the
name
of
our
Historiographers
,
not
as
his
own
private
opinion
,
This
doe
the●…
Historiographers
note
,
to
be
the
first
Parliament
i●…
England
,
and
that
the
Kings
before
that
time
were
never
wont
to
call
any
of
their
Commons
or
People
〈◊〉
Councell
or
Law
making
.
It
may
be
the
first
held
by
the
Norman
Kings
,
or
the
first
held
after
the
Norman
manner
,
or
the
first
where
the
people
appeared
by
Proctors
,
yet
we
find
the
name
of
Parliament
before
this
,
either
so
called
then
indeed
,
or
by
a
P●…olepsis
as
Lavinia
Littora
.
And
not
to
contend
abou●…
the
name
,
this
is
certain
,
that
long
before
in
the
dayes
of
the
Saxon
Kings
,
there
was
the
Assembly
of
Wise
Men
or
Mickle
Synod
,
having
an
Analogy
with
our
Parliaments
,
but
differing
from
them
in
many
things
.
So
doth
that
Parliament
in
Henry
the
first
his
time
differ
from
ours
now
:
Then
the
Bishops
had
their
votes
in
the
House
of
Lords
,
now
they
have
none
;
Then
Proctors
of
the
Clergy
had
their
Suffrages
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
now
they
are
excluded
;
Then
there
were
many
more
Barons
then
there
are
now
Burgesses
,
every
Lord
of
a
Mannour
●…ho
had
a
Court
Baron
was
a
Parliament
man
natus
●…y
right
;
Then
they
came
on
generall
summons
,
af●…er
upon
speciall
Writ
.
But
both
the
one
and
the
●…ther
were
posteriour
to
Kings
,
both
in
the
order
●…f
nature
and
of
time
:
How
should
it
be
otherwise
?
●…he
end
of
Parliaments
is
to
temper
the
violence
of
●…overaigne
Power
,
the
Remedy
must
needs
be
later
then
●…e
Disease
,
much
more
then
the
right
Temper
.
●…egenerate
Monarchy
becomes
Tyranny
,
and
the
cure
●…f
Tyranny
is
the
mixture
of
Governments
;
Parliments
are
proper
adjuments
to
Kings
;
Parliaments
●…ere
constituted
to
supply
the
defects
in
that
Govern●…ent
,
saith
the
Observer
himselfe
;
here
you
may
apply
your
Rule
to
purpose
,
that
the
end
is
more
●…xcellent
then
the
meanes
.
I
deny
therefore
that
the
●…ingdome
is
the
essence
of
Parliaments
:
there
is
a
●…hreefold
Body
of
the
State
,
the
essentiall
Body
,
●…he
representative
Body
,
and
the
virtuall
Body
:
the
●…ssentiall
Body
is
the
diffused
company
of
the
whole
Nobility
,
Gentry
,
Commonalty
throughout
the
King●…ome
;
the
representative
Body
are
the
Lords
,
Cit●…yzens
and
Burgesses
in
Parliament
assembled
and
in●…rusted
:
the
Virtuall
Body
is
His
Majesty
,
in
whom
●…ests
the
life
of
Authority
and
power
legislative
,
exe●…utive
virtually
:
yet
so
as
in
the
excercise
of
some
●…rts
of
it
,
there
are
necessary
requisites
,
the
consent
and
concurrence
of
the
representative
Body
.
From
this
mistaken
ground
the
Observer
draws
fundry
erroneous
conclusions
,
Posito
uno
absurdo
sequuntur
●…mille
.
Hence
proceeds
his
Complaint
,
That
severance
hath
been
made
betwixt
the
Parties
chosen
and
the
Parties
choosing
,
and
so
that
that
great
privilege
of
all
privileges
,
that
unmoveable
Basis
of
all
Honour
and
power
,
whereby
the
House
of
Commons
claimes
the
intire
right
of
all
the
Gentry
and
Commonalty
of
England
,
hath
been
attempted
to
be
shaken
.
A
power
of
representation
we
grant
respective
to
some
ends
,
as
to
consent
to
new
laws
,
to
grant
Subsidies
,
to
impeach
Offenders
,
to
find
out
and
present
grievances
,
and
whatsoever
else
is
warranted
by
lawfull
Customes
;
but
an
intire
right
to
all
intents
and
purposes
against
Law
and
lawfull
Custome
we
deny
.
An
intire
right
,
what
to
out
Wifes
and
Children
,
to
our
Lands
and
Possessions
?
this
is
not
tollerable
.
Hence
also
he
tells
Magistrally
enough
,
of
an
arbitrary
Power
in
the
Parliament
,
That
there
is
an
arbitrary
Power
in
every
State
somewhere
,
it
is
true
,
●…is
necessary
and
no
inconvenience
followes
upon
it
,
every
man
hath
an
arbitrary
power
over
him selfe
,
so
every
State
hath
an
arbitrary
power
over
it selfe
,
and
there
is
no
Danger
in
it
;
for
the
same
reason
,
if
the
State
intrust
this
to
one
Man
,
or
few
there
may
be
danger
,
but
the
Parliament
is
neither
one
nor
few
,
it
is
indeed
the
State
it selfe
.
Now
the
Maske
is
off
,
you
have
spunne
a
fair
threed
,
is
this
the
end
of
all
your
goodly
pretences
?
if
this
be
your
new
Learning
,
God
deliver
all
true
English
men
from
it
:
Wee
chose
you
to
be
our
Proctors
not
to
be
our
Lords
:
We
challenge
the
Laws
of
England
as
our
Birthright
and
Inheritance
,
and
dislike
Arbitrary
Government
much
in
one
,
but
twenty
times
worse
in
more
.
There
is
no
Tyranny
like
many-headed
Tyranny
:
when
was
●…ver
so
much
Blood
shed
and
Rapine
under
one
Tyrant
,
as
under
three
in
the
Triumvirate
?
And
the
more
they
are
,
still
of
necessity
there
will
be
more
●…ngagements
of
Love
and
Hatred
and
Covetousnesse
and
Ambition
,
the
more
packing
and
conniving
one
with
another
,
the
more
Danger
of
Factious
and
Seditious
tumults
,
as
if
the
evills
of
one
Forme
of
Government
were
not
sufficient
,
except
we
were
overwhelmed
with
the
deluge
of
them
all
;
and
he
that
is
most
popular
(
who
is
most
commonly
the
worst
)
will
give
Laws
to
the
rest
.
Therefore
it
hath
ever
been
accounted
safer
to
live
under
one
Tyrant
then
many
:
The
Lust
,
Covetousnesse
,
Ambition
,
Cruelty
,
of
one
,
may
be
sooner
satisfied
then
of
many
,
and
especially
when
the
power
is
but
temporary
and
not
hereditary
nor
of
continuance
:
We
see
Farmers
which
have
a
long
terme
,
will
husband
their
grounds
well
;
but
they
that
are
but
Tenents
at
will
,
plough
out
the
very
heart
of
it
.
No
Sir
(
I
thanke
you
)
we
will
none
of
your
Arbitrary
Government
.
And
supposing
,
but
no
way
granting
,
that
the
Parliament
were
the
essentiall
Body
of
this
Kingdome
,
or
(
which
is
all
one
)
were
indowed
with
all
the
power
and
Privileges
thereof
to
all
intents
and
purposes
;
yet
it
had
no
Arbitrary
Power
over
it selfe
,
in
such
things
as
are
contrary
to
the
Allegiance
which
it
owes
to
His
Majesty
,
and
contrary
to
its
Obligation
to
the
received
Laws
and
Customs
of
this
Land
.
Hence
be
ascribes
to
Parliaments
a
power
to
call
Kings
to
an
account
,
heare
himselfe
,
That
Princes
may
not
be
now
beyond
all
Limits
and
Lawes
by
any
private
Persons
,
the
whole
community
in
its
underived
Majesty
shall
convene
to
doe
iustice
.
Here
we
have
it
expresly
,
that
the
Parliament
is
the
whole
Commun●…ty
,
that
it
hath
a
Majesty
,
that
this
Maj●…sty
〈◊〉
underived
,
that
it
hath
power
●…o
●…ry
Princ●…s
,
●…e
〈◊〉
doe
justice
upon
them
.
Hit●…erto
we
have
misunderstood
Saint
Peter
,
Submit
your selfes
to
every
Ordinance
of
Man
for
the
Lor●…
sake
,
whether
it
be
to
t●…
King
as
Supreme
.
It
seems
the
Parliament●…
whic●…
passed
the
Oaths
of
Supremacy
and
Allegiance
,
did
no●…
understand
their
own
right
,
till
〈◊〉
third
Cato
dropp●…d
from
Heaven
to
inform
them
:
And
above
all
,
o●…
Non-Conformist
Ministers
in
their
sol●…e
Protestation
are
deep●…st
in
this
guilt
,
w●…o
affirme
so
confidently
,
that
for
the
King
●…ot
to
assume
〈◊〉
or
for
the
Church
to
deny
it
,
were
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Yea
,
though
the
Statutes
of
the
Kingdome
should
de●…
it
unto
Him
.
What
ma●…
his
fellow
Subject●…
expe●…
from
the
O●…server
,
who
is
●…o
sawcy
with
his
Soveraigne
?
But
before
I
leave
thi●…
poi●…t
,
I
desire
to
be
informed
〈◊〉
this
new
Doctrin
agrees
with
that
undeniable
principle
of
our
Law
,
The
King
can
do
〈◊〉
wrong
?
The
Observer
glosseth
it
thus
.
That
He
can
doe
no
wrong
de
jure
,
but
de
facto
he
may
;
which
is
the
drowsi●…st
dreaming
devise
,
that
●…ver
dropped
from
any
Man●…
pen
in
his
right
Witts
:
Iudas
or
the
Devill
himselfe
can
doe
no
wrong
de
jure
,
unlesse
both
〈◊〉
of
a
contradiction
can
be
true
:
A
fair
Privilege
to
give
a
Prince
,
which
a
high
way
Thiefe
may
challenge
.
It
may
with
more
probabillity
be
expounded
thus
,
That
the
King
is
to
discharge
the
publick
Aff●…ires
of
the
Kingdome
,
not
by
himselfe
,
but
by
His
Officer●…
and
Ministers
▪
therefore
if
any
thing
be
amisse
or
unjust
,
they
are
faulty
,
they
are
accouncountable
for
it
,
not
He.
But
there
seems
to
be
something
more
in
this
principle
then
thus
:
For
first
〈◊〉
the
same
reason
a
man
might
say
the
King
can
doe
no
right
,
if
he
can
doe
nothing
by
himselfe
,
he
●…s
not
capable
of
such
thanks
as
Tertull●…
gave
to
M●…edon
,
why
then
art
●…hou
King
?
this
were
to
make
His
Majesty
ano●…er
Childerick
,
one
of
the
old
Ciphers
or
titulary
Kings
of
France
,
and
put
all
the
power
into
the
hands
of
a
Major
of
the
Pallace
,
or
a
Marshall
,
or
some
other
Subjects
.
What
is
it
then
?
there
●…ust
be
something
more
in
this
old
Maxime
of
●…ur
Law
,
that
The
King
can
doe
no
wrong
.
And
it
●…s
thi●…
doubtlesse
,
that
in
the
intendment
of
Law
his
Person
is
sacred
,
he
is
freed
from
all
defects
,
(
as
though
he
be
a
Mino●…
or
an
Infant
,
yet
in
the
eye
of
●…he
Law
he
is
alwayes
of
full
age
,
)
he
owes
account
of
his
doings
to
God
alone
,
the
Law
hath
no
coercive
power
over
him
.
This
is
that
which
Samuel
cals
The
Law
of
the
Kingdom
,
not
to
shew
what
a
King
may
lawfully
doe
,
but
what
a
Subject
ought
to
bear
from
a
lawfull
King
.
To
the
alone
have
I
sinned
,
said
David
;
he
had
trespassed
against
Uriah
and
Bathsheba
,
yet
he
saith
to
thee
onely
have
I
sinned
,
quia
R●…x
erat
,
because
he
was
a
King
,
and
accountable
to
none
but
God
,
as
Clemens
Alexandrinus
,
Arno●…ius
,
Saint
Ierome
,
Saint
Ambrose
,
Venerable
Bede
,
Euthymius
,
and
sundry
others
do
all
affirme
upon
this
one
place
:
and
Gregory
of
Towers
,
Si
quis
de
nobis
,
If
anyone
of
us
O
King
,
doe
passe
the
bounds
of
justice
,
you
have
power
to
correct
him
,
but
if
you
exceed
your
limits
who
shall
chastise
you
?
We
may
speake
to
you
,
if
you
list
not
hearken
,
who
can
condemne
you
,
but
that
great
God
,
who
hath
pronounced
himselfe
to
be
Righteousnesse
.
And
even
Antoninus
whom
the
Observer
so
much
commends
for
a
renowned
and
moderate
Prince
,
yet
is
positive
in
this
,
Solus
Deus
Iudex
Principis
esse
potest
,
God
alone
can
be
Judge
of
a
Soveraigne
Prince
.
In
the
Parliament
at
Lincolne
,
under
Edward
the
first
,
the
Lords
and
Commons
unanimously
affirme
the
same
,
with
a
wonder
that
any
Man
should
conceive
otherwise
,
That
the
King
of
England
neither
hath
answered
,
nor
ought
to
answer
for
his
Right
,
before
any
Iudge
Ecclesiasticall
or
Secular
,
ex
praeeminentia
status
sui
,
by
reason
of
the
preheminence
of
His
Regall
Dignity
,
and
Custome
at
all
times
inviolably
observed
.
To
try
Princes
and
to
doe
justice
;
Some
man
would
desire
to
know
how
farre
this
Justice
may
be
extended
?
whether
peradventure
to
depose
them
and
dethrone
them
,
to
exalt
them
&
depresse
them
,
Constituere
destituere
,
construere
destruere
,
fingere
diffingere
?
But
for
this
they
must
expect
an
Answer
from
the
Observer
by
the
next
post
,
when
he
sees
how
the
people
will
dance
after
his
pipe
,
and
whether
his
misled
Partners
will
goe
along
the
whole
journy
or
leave
his
Company
in
the
mid
way
;
when
he
hath
sufficient
strength
,
then
it
is
time
and
not
before
to
declare
himselfe
:
Till
then
he
will
be
a
good
child
,
and
follow
Saint
Pauls
advice
in
part
;
Stoppage
is
no
payment
in
our
Law
.
Suppose
the
Prince
faile●…●…n
his
duty
,
are
the
Subjects
therefore
free
from
that
●…bligation
which
is
imposed
upon
them
by
the
Law
of
God
and
Nature
?
When
His
Majesty
objects
●…hat
a
deposition
is
threatned
,
at
least
intim●…ted
,
what
doth
the
Observer
answer
?
he
doth
not
disclaime
the
power
but
onely
deny
the
fact
:
Thus
he
saith
,
It
may
truely
be
denied
that
ever
free
Parliament
,
did
truely
consent
to
the
dethroning
of
any
King
of
England
,
for
that
Act
whereby
Richard
the
second
was
dethroned
,
was
rather
the
Act
of
Henry
the
fourth
and
His
victorious
Army
,
then
of
the
whole
Kingdome
.
Marke
these
words
,
that
any
free
Parliament
.
So
,
it
seemes
that
some
Parliaments
are
not
free
:
And
again
did
truely
consent
,
there
may
be
much
in
that
word
also
;
First
,
whether
they
who
are
overawed
with
power
of
unruly
Mermidons
,
may
be
said
to
consent
truely
and
ex
animo
?
Secondly
,
whether
they
who
consent
meerely
for
hope
of
impunity
to
escape
questioning
for
their
former
oppressions
and
extortions
,
may
be
said
to
consent
truely
?
Thirdly
whether
they
who
consent
out
of
hope
to
divide
the
spoyle
,
may
be
said
to
consent
truely
?
Fourthly
,
whereas
by
the
Law
of
Nations
,
the
rights
and
voices
of
Absentees
,
do
devolve
to
those
that
are
present
;
if
they
be
driven
away
by
a
just
and
probable
fear
,
whether
they
may
be
said
to
consent
truely
?
Lastly
,
they
that
follow
the
Collier
in
his
Creed
by
an
an
implicit
Faith
without
discussion
resolving
themselves
into
the
Authority
of
a
Committee
or
some
noted
Members
,
may
they
be
said
to
consent
truely
?
That
which
followes
of
Henry
the
fourth
and
his
victorious
Army
,
shews
the
Observer
to
be
as
great
an
Heritick
in
●…olicy
as
Machiavell
himselfe
:
he
〈◊〉
better
have
said
the
Usurper
and
his
rebellious
A●…my
.
For
a
Subject
●…o
raise
A●…
against
his
Soveraigne
,
to
dethrone
him
(
as
Bullenbrooke
did
,
)
and
b●…
violence
to
snatch
the
Crown
to
him selfe
in
preju●…
of
the
right
Heire●…
,
is
Treason
confessed
by
all
men
▪
His
acquisition
is
meere
usurpation
,
&
for
any
Perso●…
or
Society
of
Men
to
joyn
with
him
,
or
to
confirm●…
him
is
to
be
partakers
of
his
sin
.
But
Gods
judgemen●…
pursue
such
disloyall
Subjects
and
their
posterity
,
as
it
did
them
.
The
greatest
Contrivers
and
Actors
in
that
Rebellion
,
for
a
just
Reward
of
their
Treason
,
did
first
feele
the
edge
of
Henryes
victorious
Sword
,
and
after
them
Henries
Posterity
,
and
the
whole
English
Nation
sm●…rted
for
Richards
blood
.
It
is
o●…served
that
all
the
Conspirators
against
Iulius
Caesar
,
perished
within
three
yeares
,
some
by
judgement
of
Law
,
others
by
Ship-wracke
upon
the
Sea
,
others
by
battail
under
the
sword
of
their
conquering
Enemyes
,
others
with
the
fame
bo●…k
in
wherewith
they
had
stabbed
their
Emperour
;
one
way
or
other
vengeance
o
ertooke
them
every
Man
.
What
others
say
of
Richards
resignation
,
is
as
weake
,
which
was
done
by
duresse
and
imprisonment
,
or
at
the
best
for
fear
of
imminent
Mischief
.
To
conclude
this
Section
;
God
and
the
Law
operate
both
in
Kings
and
Parliaments
:
but
not
in
both
alike
.
God
is
the
immediate
cause
of
Kings
,
the
remote
of
Parliaments
.
Kings
and
Parliaments
have
the
same
ultimate
and
Architectonicall
end
,
that
is
,
the
tranquillity
of
the
whole
Body
Politicke
:
but
not
the
same
proper
and
next
ends
,
which
in
the
Parliament
is
to
advise
the
King
,
supply
the
King
,
and
〈◊〉
the
constitu●…ion
of
new
Laws
to
concurre
with
the
●…ng
:
I
grant
(
to
spe●…ke
in
his
Majestyes
own
words
●…s
more
full
then
the
Observers
,
)
That
Parliaments
are
so
essentiall
a
part
of
the
constitution
of
this
Kingdome
,
that
we
can
a●…ein
●…o
happinesse
without
them
.
But
to
conclude
from
hence
their
Sup●…riority
above
Kings
,
or
equality
with
Kings
,
is
to
subject
the
principall
efficient
to
every
secund●…ry
cause
,
subordinate
,
i●…strumentall
,
or
sine
qua●…on
.
Observer
.
Two
things
are
aimed
at
in
Parliaments
,
not
to
be
at●…eined
to
by
ot●…er
meanes
.
First
,
that
the
interest
of
the
People
might
be
satisfied
,
Secondly
,
that
Kings
might
●…e
better
counsailed
.
In
the
summons
of
Edward
the
first
(
claus.
7.
111.
3.
dors.
)
we
see
the
first
end
of
Parliaments
expressed
:
for
he
inserts
in
the
writ
,
that
whatsoever
affaire
is
of
publick
concernment
,
ought
to
receive
●…ublicke
approbation
,
quod
omnes
tang
〈◊〉
,
ab
omnibus
approba●…i
debet
or
tract●…ri
.
And
in
the
same
writ
he
sith
,
this
is
Lex
notissima
&
provida
circumspectione
stabilita
,
there
is
not
a
word
here
but
it
is
observable
,
publicke
approbation
,
consent
or
treaty
is
necessary
in
all
publicke
expedients
,
and
this
is
not
a
meere
usage
in
England
but
a
Law
,
and
this
Law
is
not
subject
to
any
doubt
or
disp●…e
,
there
is
nothing
more
known
,
neither
is
this
known
Law
extorted
from
Kings
,
by
the
viole●…ce
and
injustice
of
the
people
,
it
is
duely
and
formally
establish't
,
and
that
〈◊〉
a
great
deal
of
●…eason
,
not
with●…t
the
providence
and
circumspection
of
all
the
States
.
Were
there
no
further
Antiquity
then
the
Raigne
d●…
Edward
the
first
to
recommend
this
to
us
,
certainly
s●…
there
ought
to
be
no
reverence
with-held
from
it
,
fo●…
this
Prince
was
Wise
,
Fortunate
,
just
and
valiant
b●…yond
all
his
Predecessors
,
if
not
Successors
also
,
and
therefore
it
is
more
glory
to
our
Freedomes
that
as
weake
and
peevish
Princes
have
most
opposed
them
,
so
that
he
first
repaired
the
breaches
,
which
the
conquest
had
made
upon
them
.
And
yet
it
is
very
probable
,
that
this
La●…
was
farr
ancienter
then
his
Raigne
,
and
the
words
Le●…
stabilita
&
notissima
seemes
to
intimate
,
that
the
Conquest
it selfe
had
never
wholly
buried
this
in
the
publicke
ruine
and
confusion
of
the
State
.
It
should
seem
at
this
time
Llewellins
troubles
in
Wales
were
not
quite
suppressed
,
and
the
French
King
was
upon
a
designe
〈◊〉
invade
some
pieces
of
ours
in
France
,
and
ther●…fore
he
sends
out
his
summons
,
ad
tr●…ctandum
,
ordinandum
,
faciendum
,
cum
prelatis
〈◊〉
&
aliis
incolis
Regni
,
for
the
prevention
of
these
dangers
.
Thes●…
words
tractandum
,
ordinandum
,
faciendum
,
doe
fully
prove
that
the
people
in
those
dayes
were
summoned
ad
consensum
as
well
as
consilium
,
and
this
Law
quod
omnes
tangit
&c.
shews
the
reason
and
ground
upon
which
that
consent
and
approbation
is
founded
.
Answer
.
The
Observer
is
just
like
a
winter
Brooke
,
which
Io●…nnes
Major
,
who
was
angry
with
him
for
his
Nor●…ren
Expedition
,
Edvardus
Longshankes
c●…m
long●…s
●…biis
suis
venit
in
Scotiam
.
But
what
is
this
to
your
●…rpose
?
yes
,
it
makes
for
the
glory
of
our
Freedomes
,
●…at
as
weake
and
peevish
Princes
opposed
them
,
so
he
re●…ired
the
breaches
of
them
:
How
doe
you
know
that
?
〈◊〉
this
summons
also
?
I
see
you
are
dextrous
,
and
●…n
soone
make
an
ell
of
an
inch
:
but
in
truth
you
are
●…ry
unfortunate
in
your
instances
,
Edward
the
first
●…as
a
much
greater
Improver
of
the
Royalty
then
●…y
of
his
Predecessours
,
in
which
respect
he
is
stiled
●…y
our
Chroniclers
,
the
first
Conquerer
after
the
Con●…erer
.
That
which
was
urged
to
his
Fathers
,
was
●…ever
that
I
read
of
tendred
to
him
,
for
the
Parlia●…ent
to
have
the
nomination
of
the
chiefe
Justice
,
●…hancellour
,
and
Treasurer
,
but
onely
once
in
his
●…hole
time
,
and
then
being
rejected
with
a
frown
●…as
never
moved
more
.
It
is
more
probable
or
rather
●…pparent
,
that
the
Lenity
,
irresolution
,
and
mutable
●…isposition
of
Princes
,
have
been
that
which
hath
im●…oldened
Subjects
to
make
insolent
and
presumptu●…us
demands
to
their
Soveraignes
.
Thus
for
the
Man
,
you
are
as
ample
for
the
Law
,
●…hat
it
is
Lex
notissima
,
&
not
only
notissima
but
stabilita
,
lastly
stabilita
provida
circumspectione
.
A
trimme
gradation
,
quid
tanto
dignum
feret
Observator
hiatu
?
who
reads
this
and
believes
not
that
some
great
mountain
is
travelling
?
yet
in
very
deed
it
is
with
nothing
but
a
ridiculous
mouse
:
postquam
incruduit
p●…
na
,
after
the
fray
grows
hot
,
dishes
and
trenchers
a●…
turned
to
weapons
,
said
Erasmus
.
Let
your
La●…
speake
itselfe
,
That
which
con●…erns
all
Men
ought
to
〈◊〉
approved
or
handled
by
all
Men.
Who
denyes
it
?
〈◊〉
shall
easily
grant
you
that
this
Law
is
not
onely
a●…
cienter
then
the
first
Edward
,
but
even
as
ancient
〈◊〉
the
first
Adam
;
a
part
of
the
Law
of
Nature
,
〈◊〉
least
in
the
grounds
of
it
.
But
that
you
may
not
s●…
away
in
a
mist
of
Generalities
,
(
as
it
is
your
use
)
o●…
word
of
your
tangit
,
another
of
your
approbari
debe●…
That
which
concerns
all
Men
,
Sir
all
Men
may
be
sai●…
to
be
concerned
two
wayes
,
either
in
the
consequen●…
of
affairs
,
or
in
the
management
thereof
.
This
latt●…
concernment
gives
a
right
sometimes
to
counsell
only
sometimes
both
to
counsell
and
approve
,
sometime
both
to
counsell
approve
and
act
according
to
the
private
constitutions
of
Societyes
,
but
the
former
implyes
no
right
,
neither
ad
approbandum
nor
yet
ad
tractandum
.
As
for
example
,
the
meanest
Freshmen
ar●…
concerned
in
the
Statures
and
Orders
of
the
University
;
yet
are
none
admitted
to
deba●…e
them
but
the
Visiters
,
Heads
,
and
at
the
lowest
the
Regent
Masters
.
And
this
exception
holds
in
all
cases
,
wher●…
either
Inferiours
or
their
Predecessours
have
legally
divested
themselves
of
this
power
by
their
proper
act
,
or
where
this
trust
is
committed
to
Superiours
,
by
the
Laws
divine
,
naturall
,
or
nationall
.
Secondly
the
Counsell
,
Consent
,
or
act
of
Proctors
,
Atturnyes
,
and
generally
of
all
Trustees
,
whether
one
or
more
,
whether
rightfully
elected
or
imposed
,
according
to
the
latitude
of
their
trust
ought
to
be
interpreted
as
the
counsell
,
consent
,
act
of
thos●…●…ersons
by
whom
,
or
over
whom
,
or
for
whom
they
●…e
so
trusted
,
and
whose
power
virtually
they
doe
re●…ine
.
So
as
a
present
and
posteriour
consent
,
is
not
●…cessary
to
His
Majesty
,
for
the
excercise
of
any
●…anch
of
that
Imperiall
power
,
which
by
Law
or
●…wfull
custome
,
is
annexed
to
his
Crown
.
And
●…erefore
Edward
the
first
his
Summons
ad
tractandum
,
●…dinandum
,
faciendum
,
which
is
the
same
in
effect
●…ith
all
summons
since
,
will
doe
your
cause
no
good
〈◊〉
the
world
,
unlesse
you
may
have
leave
to
doe
as
●…e
Devill
did
with
Christ
,
leave
out
in
viis
tuis
:
〈◊〉
you
may
put
out
in
quibus
dam
and
thrust
in
place
●…ereof
in
omnibus
,
as
you
doe
in
the
next
page
,
In
●…ll
things
perteining
to
the
People
.
Leave
these
fri●…olous
these
false
suggestions
;
your
own-Conscience
●…nnot
but
tell
you
,
that
reddendo
singula
singulis
,
in
●…omethings
the
Houses
of
Parliament
have
power
●…o
consent
,
in
somethings
to
order
,
in
somethings
to
●…ct
,
but
in
all
things
they
have
neither
power
to
act
,
●…or
order
,
nor
consent
,
and
that
will
appear
by
your
●…ext
Section
.
Observer
.
It
is
true
we
find
in
the
Raigne
of
Edward
the
third
,
that
the
Commons
did
desire
that
they
might
forbear
counselling
in
things
,
de
queux
ils
nount
p●…s
cognizance
;
the
matters
in
debate
were
concerning
some
intestine
commotions
,
the
guarding
of
the
Marches
of
Scotland
,
and
the
Seas
;
and
therein
they
renounce
not
their
right
of
consent
,
they
onely
excuse
themselves
in
point
of
counsell
,
referring
it
rather
to
the
King
and
his
Councell
How
this
shall
derogate
from
Parliaments
either
in
poi●…
of
consent
or
counsell
,
I
doe
not
know
,
for
at
last
th●…
they
did
give
both
,
and
the
King
would
not
be
satisfie●…
without
them
.
And
the
passage
evinces
no
more
but
this
that
the
King
was
very
wise
&
warlike
,
&
had
a
very
wis●…
Councell
of
Warre
,
so
that
in
those
particulars
,
the
Commons
thought
them
most
fit
to
be
consulted
,
as
perhaps
the
more
knowing
men
.
Answer
.
This
is
the
first
time
that
the
Observer
is
pleased
to
ils
nount
pas
cognizance
,
they
had
no
cognizance
.
And
if
we
will
believe
the
Observer
,
these
things
which
did
not
belong
to
their
cognizanc●…
,
were
the
appeasing
some
intestine
or
Civill
Commotions
,
and
the
guarding
of
the
Seas
and
Marches
:
why
,
these
are
the
very
case
now
in
question
concerning
the
Militia
.
And
doth
a
Parliament
here
confesse
that
they
have
no
cognizance
of
these
?
yes
,
what
saith
the
Observer
to
this
?
he
saith
they
doe
not
renounce
their
right
,
but
onely
excuse
themselves
in
point
of
Counsell
;
Most
absurdly
,
as
if
there
were
either
consent
or
counsell
without
cognizance
.
But
he
saith
they
did
give
both
consent
and
counsell
,
and
the
King
could
not
be
satisfied
without
them
.
It
may
be
so
:
but
there
is
a
vast
difference
between
giving
counsell
when
the
King
licenseth
,
yea
and
requireth
it
;
and
intruding
into
Counsell
without
calling
:
between
an
approbative
consent
such
as
the
Saints
give
to
God
Almighty
,
the
onely
Authoritative
Judge
of
Heaven
and
Earth
;
and
an
active
consent
,
without
which
the
Kings
hands
should
be
so
tied
that
he
could
do
just
nothing
.
The
former
all
good
Kings
doe
desire
,
so
farre
as
the
exigence
of
the
service
will
give
way
to
have
their
Counsells
communicated
:
But
the
latter
makes
a
great
King
a
Cipher
and
transformes
an
Emperour
into
a
Christmasse
Lord
.
You
tell
us
,
that
King
had
a
very
wise
Councell
of
Warre
,
and
perhaps
more
knowing
in
these
things
then
the
Commons
.
It
were
strange
if
they
should
not
be
so
,
if
the
Commons
who
are
Srangers
to
the
affaires
&
ingagements
of
State
,
should
understand
them
better
then
those
who
have
served
sundry
Apprentiships
in
that
way
:
qui
pauca
considerat
facile
pronunciat
,
he
that
knows
not
or
regards
not
the
circumstances
,
gives
sentence
easily
,
but
for
the
most
part
is
mistaken
.
Ignorance
of
the
true
state
of
things
,
begets
Iealousies
and
Fe●…es
where
there
are
no
Dangers
,
and
confidence
wh●…e
the
Perill
is
nearest
:
It
makes
a
field
of
thistles
〈◊〉
Army
of
pikes
,
and
an
Army
of
pikes
a
field
of
thi●…les
.
Let
old
States-Men
sitte
at
the
Helme
still
,
a●…
steere
the
Ship
of
the
Common-wealth
.
The
Co●…ons
are
the
best
Councell
in
the
World
for
redre●…ng
of
grievances
,
for
making
of
new
Lawes
,
for
●…inteining
the
publike
interest
of
the
Kingdome
ab●…d
,
and
private
interest
of
the
Subject
at
home
;
●…et
this
be
their
Worke
and
their
Honour
.
Observer
.
Now
upon
a
d●…
comparing
of
these
passages
,
with
some
of
the
Kings
la●…e
papers
,
let
the
World
judge
whether
Parliaments
have
●…ot
been
of
late
much
lesned
and
injured
.
The
King
in
one
of
his
late
Answers
alledge●…
,
that
his
Writs
may
teach
the
Lords
and
Commons
the
extent
of
their
Commission
and
Trust
,
which
is
to
be
Counsellours
not
Commanders
,
and
that
not
in
all
things
,
but
in
quibusdam
arduis
,
and
the
case
of
Wentworth
is
cited
,
who
was
by
Q●…een
Elizabeth
committed
(
sitting
the
Parliament
)
for
proposing
that
they
might
advise
the
Queen
in
some
things
,
which
she
thought
beyond
their
cognizance
,
although
Wentworth
w●…s
then
of
the
House
of
Commons
.
And
in
other
places
,
the
King
denyes
the
Assembly
of
the
Lords
&
Commons
,
to
be
rightly
named
a
Parliament
,
or
to
have
any
power
of
any
Court
,
and
consequently
to
be
any
thing
but
a
meer
convention
of
private
Men.
Many
things
are
here
ass●…rted
utterly
destructive
to
the
Honour
,
Right
and
being
of
Parliaments
.
For
first
because
the
Law
hath
trusted
the
King
with
a
Prerogative
to
discontinus
Parliaments
&c.
Answer
.
Having
laid
these
former
ground●…
,
the
Observer
metuentia
carmina
scombros
aut
thus
.
His
first
exception
is
,
that
His
Majesty
is
trusted
by
the
Law
,
(
which
the
Observer
calls
now
a
formallity
of
Law
,
with
a
Prerogative
to
discontinue
Parliaments
,
leaving
no
remedy
to
the
People
in
such
a
case
,
which
he
saith
is
destructive
to
the
Honour
,
Right
●…nd
being
of
Parliaments
,
and
may
yet
be
mischi●…vous
in
the
future
dissolution
of
them
,
and
make
our
Trienniall
Parliaments
of
litle
service
,
if
it
be
not
exploded
now
.
What
is
this
to
the
Observers
grounds
or
His
Majestyes
Declaration
?
This
is
rather
an
exception
against
the
Law
it selfe
then
the
King
:
So
the
Observer
and
his
pewfellowes
deal
with
Laws
and
Law-makers
;
if
they
make
for
them
,
suscipiunt
ut
Aquilas
,
they
admire
them
as
Eagles
,
if
they
make
against
them
despici●…nt
ut
graculos
,
they
despise
them
as
Dawes
,
the
Fundamentall
Constitutions
of
the
Kingdome
,
must
be
streight
exploded
,
the
Law
is
become
a
Formallity
.
Are
you
in
earnest
Sir
,
that
this
is
destructive
to
Parliaments
?
you
might
have
said
more
truely
the
productive
cause
of
all
Parliaments
,
that
ever
were
in
England
,
or
of
any
Assembly
that
had
an
Analogy
with
Parliaments
,
I
tooke
you
only
for
a
Reformer
of
some
abuses
newly
crept
in
:
but
it
is
plain
,
you
intend
to
be
another
Licurgus
,
to
alter
the
whole
frame
of
Government
.
Truely
Sir
you
beginne
very
high
,
and
jumpe
over
the
backs
of
a
great
many
Generations
at
once
:
Doubtlesse
you
are
either
very
wise
,
or
have
a
great
opinion
of
your
owne
Wisdome
.
But
to
the
point
,
It
is
confessed
that
sometimes
some
evills
doe
flow
from
inconsiderate
trust
,
but
many
more
from
needlesse
Jealousy
.
incommoda
non
solvunt
Regulam
,
Inconveniences
doe
not
abrogate
a
Law
.
Restraint
commonly
makes
p●…ssion
more
violent
.
When
you
have
done
what
you
can
,
there
must
be
a
trust
either
reposed
in
one
or
many
;
and
better
in
one
then
many
.
Doe
but
looke
home
a
little
,
without
trust
a
Man
knows
not
his
owne
Father
;
without
trust
a
man
knowes
not
his
own
Children
.
Some
trust
there
must
be
,
and
who
fitter
to
be
trusted
then
he
that
hath
the
Supremacy
of
power
:
unlesse
you
will
make
two
Supremes
.
You
confesse
that
Parliaments
ought
to
be
used
as
Phisick
,
not
as
constant
Diet.
And
the
Law
hath
●…ow
set
down
a
faire
terme
for
the
continuance
of
an
ordinary
Parliament
,
unlesse
you
would
be
continually
in
a
course
of
Phisick
.
The
second
exception
is
,
His
Majesty
declares
,
that
the
Parliament
hath
no
universall
power
to
advise
in
all
things
,
but
in
quibusdam
arduis
,
according
to
the
Writ
,
and
cites
the
president
of
Wentworth
,
a
Member
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
committed
by
Queen
Elizabeth
,
(
the
Parliament
sitting
,
)
for
proposing
to
advise
Her
,
in
a
matter
She
thought
they
had
nothing
to
doe
with
.
The
Observer
magnifies
Queen
Elizabeth
,
for
Her
Goodnesse
and
Clemency
,
but
withall
he
addes
,
But
we
must
not
be
presidented
in
apparent
violation
of
Law
by
Queen
Elizabeth
.
A
grave
Historiographer
tells
us
of
a
close
and
dangerous
kind
of
Enemies
,
tacitum
inimicorum
genus
,
such
as
make
a
mans
praises
an
introduction
to
their
venemous
invectives
,
as
if
it
were
not
malice
but
pure
love
of
truth
that
even
forced
them
to
speak
so
much
:
such
an
one
is
a
good
Man
,
but
&c.
So
Queen
Elizabeth
was
a
good
Queen
,
but
in
this
particular
she
played
the
Tyrant
.
To
violate
Laws
,
to
violate
them
apparently
,
therefore
wilfully
,
to
have
no
respect
to
the
House
of
Commons
(
whereof
Wentworth
was
a
Member
,
)
was
no
signe
of
Grace
and
Clemency
.
Certainly
Queen
Elizabeth
(
a
wise
and
mercifull
Princesse
,
one
that
so
much
courted
Her
People
)
would
not
have
done
it
,
but
that
She
thought
She
had
just
grounds
:
or
if
She
might
erre
in
her
judgement
,
yet
She
had
as
wise
a
Councell
as
any
Prince
in
Europe
,
and
a
businesse
of
this
consequence
could
not
be
done
without
their
advice
,
who
doubtlesse
were
some
of
them
Members
of
the
same
House
,
or
if
both
She
and
they
should
be
mistaken
,
yet
why
were
the
House
of
Commons
themselves
silent
,
whilest
such
a
known
Privilege
was
apparently
invaded
?
why
did
they
not
at
least
in
an
humble
Petition
represent
this
apparent
violation
of
their
Libertyes
that
it
might
remaine
as
a
memoriall
to
plead
for
them
to
Posterity
,
that
they
were
not
the
betrayers
of
the
Rights
of
Parliaments
?
She
that
was
so
gracious
as
he
Observer
acknowledgeth
,
and
whose
goodnesse
was
so
perfect
and
undissembled
,
could
not
choose
but
take
it
well
,
and
thanke
them
for
it
.
Neither
will
it
suffice
to
say
She
gained
upon
them
by
Courtesy
:
such
an
apparent
violation
,
so
prejudiciall
to
the
Highest
Court
of
the
Kingdome
,
passed
over
in
deep
silence
,
shews
as
litle
Courtesy
on
the
one
side
,
as
Discretion
on
the
other
.
In
brief
,
as
I
cannot
conceive
that
these
words
in
quibusdam
arduis
,
are
so
restrictive
that
the
House
may
consult
of
nothing
but
what
shall
be
proposed
,
or
was
intended
at
the
time
of
the
Summons
:
so
on
the
other
side
I
doe
not
see
,
how
either
the
Commission
or
Prescription
,
doe
give
them
such
an
universall
Cognizance
or
Jurisdiction
.
Queen
Elizabeth
declared
Herselfe
oftner
then
once
in
this
point
;
in
Her
first
Parliament
(
when
in
reason
She
should
be
most
tender
)
to
the
Speaker
and
the
Body
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
out
of
their
Loves
humbly
moving
Her
to
Marriage
,
She
answered
that
She
tooke
it
well
,
because
it
was
without
limitation
of
Place
or
Person
,
if
it
had
been
otherwise
,
She
must
needs
have
misliked
it
,
and
thought
it
a
great
presumption
,
for
those
to
take
upon
them
to
bind
and
limit
,
whose
duties
were
to
obey
.
The
third
exception
is
,
the
King
saith
,
they
must
meerely
counsell
and
not
command
,
(
a
strange
charge
if
you
marke
it
)
For
it
is
impossible
that
the
same
trust
should
be
irrevocably
committed
to
the
King
and
His
Heires
for
ever
,
and
yet
that
very
trust
,
and
a
power
above
that
trust
be
committed
to
others
.
The
Observer
answers
first
(
little
to
the
purpose
)
that
though
there
cannot
be
two
Supremes
yet
the
King
is
universis
minor
,
lesse
th●n
the
collective
Body
of
His
Subjects
,
as
we
see
in
all
conditionate
Princes
,
such
as
the
Prince
of
Orenge
&c.
His
Maxime
that
the
King
is
singulis
Major
,
univerversis
Minor
(
except
the
King
himselfe
be
included
in
the
universi
)
hath
been
shaken
in
pieces
before
.
The
Law
is
plain
,
The
Kings
Most
Royall
Majesty
of
meer
droit
&
very
Right
,
is
very
Head
,
King
,
Lord
and
Ruler
of
this
Realm
.
And
doth
he
now
intend
to
include
the
King
of
England
in
his
,
&c.
among
condionate
Princes
.
Take
heed
Sir
,
this
will
prove
a
worse
&c.
then
that
in
the
late
Canons
.
Secondly
,
he
answers
that
though
the
Kings
power
be
irrevocable
,
yet
it
is
not
universall
,
the
people
have
reserved
something
to
themselves
out
of
Parliament
,
and
something
in
Parliament
.
It
were
to
be
wished
that
he
would
distinctly
set
down
the
particular
reservations
;
a
deceitfull
Man
walkes
in
Generallityes
.
Still
the
Observer
dreams
of
Elective
Kingdoms
,
where
the
people
have
made
choise
either
of
a
Person
or
a
Family
:
To
us
it
is
nothing
,
they
that
give
nothing
can
reserve
nothing
.
Trusted
and
yet
reserved
?
How
the
Observer
joynes
Gryphins
and
Horses
together
?
if
trusted
how
reserved
?
if
reserved
how
trusted
?
but
how
doth
the
Observer
prove
either
his
trust
or
reservation
?
nay
it
is
a
tacite
trust
;
in
good
time
,
so
he
proves
his
intention
by
a
Company
of
dumbe
witnesses
.
In
conclusion
his
proofe
is
,
that
it
is
a
part
of
the
Law
of
Nature
.
A
trimme
Law
of
Nature
indeed
,
which
is
Diametrally
opposite
to
the
Law
of
God
and
of
Nations
.
The
Observer
deales
in
this
just
as
if
he
had
a
Kinsman
died
testate
,
and
he
should
sue
for
a
part
of
his
goods
,
and
neither
allege
the
Will
nor
Codicill
,
not
Custome
of
the
Country
,
but
the
Law
of
Nature
onely
for
a
Legacy
.
Next
the
Observer
raiseth
a
new
Argument
out
of
His
Majestyes
words
,
A
temporary
Power
ought
not
to
be
greater
then
that
which
is
lasting
.
This
is
first
to
make
Draggons
and
then
to
kill
them
;
or
as
Boyes
first
make
bubbles
in
a
shell
,
and
then
blow
them
away
without
difficulty
.
The
Sinewes
and
Strength
of
His
Majestyes
Argument
did
lye
in
the
words
to
Him
and
to
His
Heires
,
and
not
in
the
word
above
:
but
if
he
will
put
the
word
above
to
the
tryall
,
if
he
reduce
it
into
right
Form
it
is
above
his
answer
.
To
give
a
power
above
His
Majesty
,
sufficient
to
censure
His
Majesty
,
to
a
Body
dissolvable
at
His
Majestyes
pleasure
,
is
absurd
and
ridiculous
:
as
if
the
King
should
delegate
Judges
,
to
examine
and
sentence
the
Observers
seditious
passages
in
this
Treatise
,
and
yet
withall
give
power
to
the
Observer
to
disjustice
them
at
his
pleasure
;
in
such
a
case
he
need
not
much
fear
the
Sentence
.
The
Observer
pleads
two
things
in
answer
to
his
own
shadow
.
First
,
that
then
the
Romans
had
done
unpolitickly
,
to
give
greater
power
to
a
Temporary
Dictator
then
to
the
ordinary
Consulls
.
Secondly
,
that
it
was
very
prosperous
to
them
sometimes
to
change
the
Form
of
Government
,
neither
alwayes
living
under
circumscribed
Consulls
nor
under
uncircums●…ibed
Dictators
.
We
see
what
his
Teeth
water
at
;
he
would
have
His
Majesty
a
circumscribed
Consull
,
and
gain
an
Arbitrary
Dictatorian
Power
to
himselfe
and
some
other
of
his
Friends
.
But
in
the
meane
time
he
forgets
himselfe
very
farre
in
his
History
:
for
first
the
power
of
the
Dictator
and
of
the
Consulls
was
●…ot
consistent
together
;
but
the
power
of
the
King
and
the
Parliament
is
consistent
.
Secondly
the
change
of
Government
was
so
farre
from
being
prosperous
●…o
the
Romans
,
that
every
change
brought
that
State
even
to
Deaths
doore
.
To
instance
onely
in
the
ex●…ulsion
of
their
Kings
as
most
to
the
purpose
;
How
●…ear
was
that
Citty
to
utter
Ruine
,
which
owes
its
subsistence
to
the
valour
of
a
single
Man
,
Horatius
Co●…les
:
if
he
had
not
after
an
incredible
manner
held
a
whole
Army
play
upon
a
Bridge
,
they
had
payed
for
their
new
fanglednesse
,
with
the
sacking
of
their
Citty
.
Thirdly
,
the
choosing
of
a
Dictator
was
not
a
change
of
their
Government
,
but
a
branch
of
it
,
a
piece
reserved
for
extremest
perills
,
their
last
Anchor
and
Refuge
either
against
Forre
in
Enemyes
,
or
the
Domestick
Seditions
of
the
Patricii
and
Plebei
:
and
is
so
farr
from
yeelding
an
Argument
against
Kings
,
that
in
the
judgement
of
that
Politick
Nation
,
it
shewes
the
advantage
of
Monarchy
above
all
other
Formes
of
Government
.
The
Observer
still
continues
His
Majestyes
Objection
,
To
make
the
Parliament
more
then
Counsellers
,
is
to
make
them
His
Commanders
and
Controllers
.
To
which
he
answers
,
To
consent
is
more
then
to
counsell
,
and
yet
not
alwayes
so
much
as
to
command
,
for
in
inferiour
Courts
,
the
Iudges
are
so
Counsellours
for
the
King
,
that
he
may
not
countermand
their
judgement
,
yet
it
were
a
harsh
thing
to
say
that
therefore
they
are
His
Controllers
,
much
more
in
Parliament
,
where
the
Lords
and
Commons
represent
the
whole
Kingdome
.
If
there
were
no
other
Arguments
to
prove
the
Superiority
of
Parliament
above
the
other
Courts
then
this
that
it
represents
the
Kingdome
as
they
doe
the
King
;
it
would
get
little
advantage
by
it
.
To
consent
is
more
then
to
counsell
,
and
yet
not
alwayes
so
much
as
to
command
.
True
,
not
alwayes
:
but
to
cou●…sell
so
●…s
the
p●…ty
counselled
hath
no
Liberty
left
of
dissenting
,
is
alwayes
either
as
much
as
to
command
or
more
:
a
man
may
command
and
goe
without
;
but
here
is
onely
advise
,
and
yet
they
must
not
goe
without
.
What
a
stirre
is
here
about
consent
?
If
he
underst●…nd
consen●…
in
no
other
notion
then
Laws
and
lawfull
Customes
doe
allow
;
it
is
readily
yeelded
,
but
makes
nothing
to
his
purpose
.
One
said
of
Aristotle
,
that
he
writ
waking
,
but
Plato
dreaming
,
The
one
had
his
eyes
open
and
considered
Men
as
they
were
indeed
,
the
other
as
he
would
have
them
to
be
:
but
if
ever
Man
writt
dreaming
,
it
was
this
Observer
;
his
notes
may
serve
rather
for
the
Meridian
of
new
England
then
old
England
,
and
of
Eutopia
rather
then
them
both
.
He
calls
the
Judges
the
Kings
Counsellers
,
as
if
they
were
not
also
his
Delegates
,
Deputies
,
and
Comissioners
,
what
they
doe
is
in
His
name
and
His
Act
:
yet
if
they
swerve
from
justice
,
he
may
grant
a
review
and
call
them
to
account
for
any
misdemeanour
by
them
committed
,
in
the
excercise
of
their
places
;
and
this
either
in
Parliament
or
out
of
Parliament
.
But
the
inference
hence
,
That
because
the
Parliament
may
take
an
account
of
what
is
done
by
His
Majesty
in
His
inferiour
Courts
,
therefore
much
more
of
what
is
done
by
him
without
the
Authority
of
any
Court
,
seemes
very
weake
.
It
is
one
thing
to
take
an
account
of
Himselfe
,
another
to
take
an
account
of
His
Commissioners
.
His
Majesty
hath
communicated
a
part
of
his
judiciary
power
to
his
Judges
,
but
●…ot
the
Flowers
of
his
Crown
nor
his
intire
prero●…ative
,
whereof
this
is
a
principall
〈◊〉
,
to
be
free
from
all
account
in
point
of
●…ustice
except
to
Go●…
and
His
own
Conscience
.
The
last
exception
is
,
That
the
King
makes
the
Parliament
without
his
consent
,
A
livelesse
convention
without
all
virtue
and
power
,
saying
that
the
very
name
of
Parliament
is
not
du●…
unto
them
.
Which
Allegation
(
saith
the
Observer
)
at
one
blow
confounds
all
Parliaments
and
subjects
us
to
as
unbounden
a
Regiment
of
the
Kings
meere
Will
,
as
any
Nation
under
Heaven
ever
suffered
under
▪
For
by
the
same
Reason
,
that
the
Kings
dissertion
of
them
makes
Parliaments
virtuelesse
and
void
Courts
,
He
may
make
other
Courts
voide
likewise
.
Here
is
a
great
cry
for
a
little
Wooll
:
if
he
proves
not
what
he
aimes
at
,
yet
one
thing
he
proves
sufficiently
,
that
himselfe
is
one
of
the
greatest
Calumniators
in
the
World
,
in
such
grosse
manner
●…o
slander
the
Footsteps
of
Gods
Anointed
,
Agnos●…as
primogenitum
Sathanae
.
Where
did
ever
the
King
say
that
Parliaments
without
his
presence
are
virtuelesse
and
void
Courts
?
but
he
denieth
them
the
name
of
Parliaments
which
is
all
one
?
yes
▪
if
a
Goose
and
a
Feather
be
all
one
.
The
name
Parliament
with
us
signifies
most
properly
,
the
Par●…y
of
the
King
and
his
People
,
in
a
secondary
sense
it
signifies
a
Parly
of
the
Subjects
among
themselves
,
neither
of
these
virtuelesse
,
but
the
one
more
vigorous
then
the
other
So
the
Body
is
sometimes
contradistinguished
to
the
Soule
,
and
includes
both
Head
and
Members
,
sometimes
it
is
contradistinguished
to
the
Head
,
and
includes
the
Members
onely
.
It
is
one
thing
to
be
〈◊〉
True
Parliament
,
and
another
to
be
a
Complete
Parliament
,
Complete
to
all
intents
and
purposes
,
and
particularly
in
respect
of
the
Legislative
power
.
In
this
latter
sense
onely
His
Majesty
denyes
it
,
and
in
this
sence
the
Observer
dares
not
affirme
it
.
To
dispute
about
the
name
is
a
meere
Logomachy
,
and
from
the
name
to
inferre
this
height
of
Power
is
a
trifling
Homonomy
.
But
the
Observer
will
either
be
Caesar
or
no
body
,
either
all
power
o●…
no
power
:
just
like
a
little
Child
who
if
he
wants
some
one
thing
he
desires
,
throwes
away
all
he
hath
and
falls
a
crying
.
To
his
fear
of
his
Majestie●…
deserting
his
other
Courts
;
he
may
as
well
fear
hi●…
deserting
of
himselfe
.
This
may
goe
amongst
th●…
rest
of
his
improbable
possibilities
,
which
never
were
,
never
will
be
deduced
into
Act.
If
he
will
admit
no
institution
which
is
subject
to
any
abuse
,
he
must
seeke
for
presidents
in
the
new
World
of
the
Moone
.
Here
he
takes
occasion
to
declaime
against
ou●…
new
Masters
of
Division
,
whose
Founder
is
Machiavell
,
their
rule
divide
&
impera
,
their
first
erection
was
since
the
third
of
November
1640.
Hi●…
Majesty
is
the
Principall
of
the
College
whose
paper●…
(
saith
the
Observer
)
are
freighted
scarce
with
any
thing
else
but
such
Doctrine
of
Division
,
tending
to
the
subversion
of
our
Fundamentall
Constitutions
,
yet
find
such
applause
in
the
World
.
His
plea
against
them
consists
of
a
fourefold
charge
;
first
,
they
have
divided
between
the
King
and
the
Parliament
.
Secondly
betwixt
the
Parliament
and
the
Kingdom
withdrawing
themselves
from
their
representatives
,
Yet
there
is
nothing
under
Heaven
(
if
we
may
trust
him
)
next
to
the
renoun●…ing
of
God
,
can
be
more
perfidious
and
more
pernicious
to
the
people
then
this
.
Thirdly
,
by
dividing
between
the
Parliament
and
a
part
of
the
Parliament
.
And
fowerthly
,
in
the
Major
part
between
a
Faction
misleading
and
a
party
misled
.
Who
reads
this
and
would
not
take
the
Observer
for
another
Cal●…
or
Constantine
for
peacemaking
,
whereas
in
truth
all
this
is
but
a
personated
passage
of
Demetrius
,
or
one
of
his
craftsmen
,
rayling
against
the
Towne
Clarke
of
Ephesus
,
as
a
Ringleader
of
Division
,
and
a
Disturber
of
them
in
their
service
to
Diana
,
the
Idoll
of
their
own
braines
,
and
an
Hinderer
of
them
in
doing
Gods
owne
Worke
,
that
is
,
shedding
the
blood
of
the
ungodly
Apostles
,
and
is
done
with
the
very
same
grace
that
Athaliah
cryed
out
Treason
,
Treason
.
Sic
oculos
,
sic
illa
manus
,
sic
ora
ferebat
.
He
is
ever
snarling
at
His
Majestyes
Papers
,
and
and
I
doe
not
much
blame
him
:
for
where
these
Papers
have
had
free
passage
,
they
have
sweyed
down
the
scale
of
mens
judgements
with
the
weight
of
unanswerable
reason
,
that
this
Observer
and
all
his
Fellowes
may
compare
their
notes
,
and
put
their
hands
and
heads
and
shoulders
and
all
together
,
and
never
be
able
to
lift
it
up
again
to
an
equilibrium
.
If
they
could
have
purchased
every
paper
of
them
at
the
same
price
that
the
Romanes
gave
for
the
Sybills
Bookes
,
it
would
have
been
well
bestowed
for
their
cause
,
to
have
them
suppressed
.
I
plead
not
for
Masters
of
Division
,
Gods
abhomination
,
the
Devills
Factors
,
th●…
baine
of
the
Common-wealth
;
Da
unum
&
habeb●…
populum
,
tolle
unum
&
habebis
turbam
.
It
was
not
Phillip
,
but
the
dissentions
of
Athens
,
Thebes
,
Sparta
,
that
destroyed
Greece
.
It
was
not
Scipio
,
but
the
Factions
of
Hanniball
and
Ha●…o
that
destroyed
Carthage
:
we
have
had
too
many
such
Masters
of
Division
,
indeed
.
Our
Schismes
in
the
Church
proclaime
it
,
the
question
is
not
now
of
round
or
square
,
or
black
or
white
,
or
sitting
or
kneeling
:
our
burying
and
marrying
,
our
christening
,
our
communicating
are
all
questioned
;
our
Churches
,
our
holy
Orders
,
our
publick
Liturgy
,
the
Lords
Prayer
,
the
Creed
,
our
Scriptures
,
the
Godhead
of
Christ
,
the
doctrin
of
the
Trinity
,
all
our
Fundamentalls
are
questioned
.
It
is
not
twins
but
litters
of
Hereticks
that
struggle
in
the
wombe
of
the
Church
;
Disciplinarias
,
Independents
,
Brownists
,
Anabaptists
,
Familists
,
Socinians
,
&c.
—
pudet
haec
opprobria
nobis
,
Et
dici
potuisse
,
&
non
potuisse
refelli
.
Our
Sedition
in
the
State
proclaimes
it
,
whilest
some
are
for
the
King
,
some
for
the
Parliament
,
some
for
the
Law
,
some
for
Arbitrary
Government
,
some
for
a
Monarchy
,
some
for
Democracy
.
The
Superiority
of
the
King
or
Parliament
is
questioned
,
the
Kings
negative
voice
is
questione●…
the
right
of
the
Militia
is
questioned
,
the
privileges
our
Parliament
,
the
liberty
of
the
Subject
,
e●…ry
thing
is
questioned
.
Thus
to
use
the
Observers
words
,
Those
rock
Foundations
are
razed
,
upon
which
this
State
hath
been
so
happily
setled
,
for
so
many
ages
now
past
,
The
Pillars
of
Law
and
Policy
(
and
Religion
,
)
are
taken
away
,
and
the
State
(
and
Church
)
set
upon
a
new
Basis
:
each
day
produceth
new
opinions
,
new
presidents
,
new
questions
;
and
woe
be
to
those
Men
who
are
not
onely
occasionally
,
but
intentionally
the
Authors
of
these
Divisions
:
They
are
guilty
before
God
of
all
that
blood
which
is
powred
out
like
water
upon
the
face
of
the
Earth
,
of
all
that
Spoyle
which
is
committed
:
better
were
it
for
them
that
a
Millstone
were
hanged
about
their
necks
,
and
they
cast
into
the
bottome
of
the
Sea
.
How
deep
the
Observers
share
is
herein
,
I
leave
it
to
his
own
Conscience
.
This
is
certaine
,
a
Man
may
keep
his
Possession
by
Force
,
but
he
that
shall
goe
about
to
thrust
another
out
of
his
lawfull
Possession
,
is
the
true
Authour
of
the
tumult
,
and
whatsoever
he
suffers
,
he
can
blame
no
man
but
himselfe
.
Now
to
your
foure
Charges
.
First
,
who
divided
the
King
and
Parliament
.
There
may
be
a
quaere
of
others
,
but
it
is
beyond
all
question
that
those
base
tumults
and
disorders
at
Westminster
and
upon
the
Thames
tending
to
the
danger
of
His
Majestyes
Person
,
but
much
more
as
they
were
unsufferable
affronts
to
Sacred
Majesty
,
and
all
those
who
are
accessary
to
them
,
as
Contrivers
,
Fomenters
,
or
Connivers
,
are
the
principall
grounds
of
this
cursed
Division
:
they
that
make
two
Supremes
coordinate
one
with
another
,
make
a
division
with
a
witnesse
.
Next
,
for
your
seperation
between
the
Parliament
and
the
Kingdome
.
First
your
mouth
runnes
over
extremely
when
you
call
it
the
most
pernicious
thing
that
can
be
,
next
to
the
renouncing
God
:
we
have
stricter
obligations
to
others
then
to
our
Proctors
.
Secondly
,
to
regulate
their
trust
,
according
to
their
first
intentions
and
former
Presidents
,
is
not
to
withdraw
●…epresentation
;
if
it
were
who
taught
it
them
,
but
those
who
first
practised
the
same
to
their
King
?
But
that
you
may
clearly
discern
who
are
the
Authours
of
this
seperation
,
heare
a
neare
Friend
of
yours
in
his
plain
English
or
rather
plaine
Sedition
,
thus
he
,
If
ever
the
Parliament
should
agree
to
the
making
up
of
an
unsafe
unsatisfying
Accomodation
,
this
will
beget
a
new
question
,
whether
in
case
the
representative
Body
can
not
●…r
will
not
discharge
their
trust
,
to
the
satisfaction
not
of
fancy
,
but
of
reason
in
the
People
,
they
may
resume
if
ever
yet
they
parted
with
a
power
to
their
manifest
undoing
,
and
use
their
power
so
farr
as
conduceth
to
their
safety
?
You
see
the
high
ad
ultimate
Judicature
is
neither
now
the
Kings
,
nor
the
Parliaments
.
Your
third
division
is
between
the
Parliament
and
a
part
of
it
.
Of
this
charge
they
are
guilty
who
made
the
distinction
,
of
good
and
b●…d
Lords
,
of
well
affected
and
ill
affected
Members
.
The
votes
of
Absentees
doubtlesse
by
the
Law
of
Nations
devolve
to
those
that
are
present
:
but
if
the
place
of
the
Assembly
be
not
free
,
if
the
absence
be
necessitated
by
unjust
force
or
just
fear
,
the
case
is
otherwise
.
Your
fourth
division
is
between
the
Major
part
misled
,
and
a
Faction
in
the
major
part
misleading
.
I
wonder
you
should
thinke
this
so
impossible
.
Neere
instances
may
be
dangerous
;
let
us
looke
upon
the
great
Councell
of
A●…iminum
,
the
question
was
of
no
lesse
consequence
then
the
Diety
of
Christ
,
the
Major
part
of
the
Cou●…cell
voted
for
the
Arrians
,
and
in
the
major
part
the
misleading
Faction
were
but
few
,
the
well
meaning
party
were
farre
the
more
,
but
misled
by
the
subtle
manner
of
proposing
the
question
,
whe●…her
they
would
have
Christ
or
Homoousio●…
?
which
●…either
being
discussed
,
nor
understood
as
it
ought
to
●…ave
been
,
they
voted
wrong
and
repented
at
lei●…ure
.
In
the
last
place
you
distinguish
between
deserting
●…nd
being
deserted
,
If
the
Wife
leave
her
Husbands
●…ed
and
become
an
Adulteresse
,
t
is
good
reason
she
●…ose
her
dowry
,
but
if
her
Husband
ca●…selesly
reject
●…er
,
it
is
injustice
she
should
suffer
any
detriment
,
Your
case
is
true
as
you
propose
it
:
but
suppose
the
Adultresse
should
stay
at
home
and
outbrave
her
Husband
,
or
by
her
power
in
the
Family
thrust
him
good
Man
out
of
doores
;
suppose
she
should
refuse
to
cohabite
with
him
,
except
she
may
be
Mast●…r
and
do
what
she
will
without
controllment
,
and
forget
her
Matrimoniall
Vow
of
Obedience
.
This
alters
the
case
.
Observer
.
Now
of
that
Right
,
which
the
Parliament
may
doe
the
King
by
Counsell
,
i●…
the
King
could
be
more
wisely
or
faithfully
advised
by
any
other
Court
,
or
if
his
single
judgement
were
to
be
preferred
before
all
advise
whatsoever
,
it
were
not
onely
vaine
,
but
extreamly
inconvenient
,
that
the
whole
Kingdom
should
be
troubled
to
make
elections
,
and
that
the
Parties
elected
should
attend
the
publick
businesse
.
Answer
.
We
have
had
both
Counsell
and
Consent
befo●…
but
now
we
must
have
them
again
.
The
questio●…
primum
mobile
,
(
whatsoeve●…
the
Observer
in
sundry
parts
of
this
Treatise
prattl●…
to
the
contrary
,
)
The
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
t●…
great
and
privy
Councell
are
the
lower
Spheres
,
whic●…
by
their
transverse
yet
vincible
motions
ought
to
allay
the
violence
of
the
highest
Orbe
for
the
good
an●…
preservation
of
the
universe
.
Where
there
are
no
such
helps
and
means
of
temper
and
moderation
,
there
Liberty
is
in
danger
to
be
often
trodden
under
Foot
by
Tyranny
.
And
where
these
adjuments
by
the
unskilfulnesse
or
sinister
ends
of
some
young
or
ambitious
Phaetons
become
impediments
,
by
a
stiffe
froward
and
unseasonable
opposition
,
in
stead
of
a
gentle
vincible
reluctation
,
it
sets
the
whole
body
Politick
in
a
miserable
combustion
,
as
dayly
experience
shews
.
But
I
must
trace
the
Observer
.
The
calling
of
Parliaments
is
not
vaine
and
inconvenient
,
but
his
inference
is
vain
and
inconsequent
;
there
are
other
ends
of
Parliaments
besides
Counsell
,
as
consenting
to
new
Laws
,
furnishing
the
publick
with
Money
,
(
the
nerves
and
sinews
of
great
actions
,
)
mainteining
the
interest
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
liberty
of
the
Subject
.
From
removing
one
sociall
end
to
inferre
●…at
an
action
is
superfluous
,
deserves
no
answer
but
〈◊〉
and
contempt
.
Secondly
,
even
in
point
of
advise
,
there
is
more
re●…uired
in
a
good
Counseller
then
naturall
wisdome
●…nd
fidelity
;
our
fancyes
are
not
determined
by
na●…ure
to
every
thing
that
is
fit
for
us
,
as
in
Birds
and
Beasts
:
but
we
must
serve
apprentiships
●…o
●…ble
us
to
●…erve
one
another
.
There
is
a
thing
called
experience
,
of
●…igh
concernment
in
the
managery
of
publick
affaires
.
He
that
will
steere
one
Kingdome
right
,
must
know
●…he
right
constitution
of
all
others
;
their
strength
,
their
●…ffections
,
their
councels
and
resolutions
,
that
upon
each
different
face
of
the
skye
,
he
may
alter
his
rudder
.
The
best
Governments
have
more
Councells
●…hen
one
,
one
for
the
publick
interest
of
the
Kingdome
,
another
for
the
affaires
of
State
;
a
Councell
for
Warre
,
and
a
Councell
for
Peace
:
and
it
were
strange
if
it
were
not
as
requisite
to
have
a
Councell
for
the
Church
.
Every
Man
deserves
trust
in
his
own
Profession
:
many
are
fittest
for
resolving
,
few
for
managing
.
The
exigence
of
things
require
,
sometimes
secrecy
,
sometime
speed
.
We
see
the
House
of
Commons
,
though
they
be
but
deputed
by
the
People
(
and
a
Delegate
cannot
make
a
delegate
,
where
their
right
is
in
confidence
rather
then
in
interest
)
yet
they
have
their
Committees
and
a
Councell
in
a
Counsell
.
Neither
are
all
Parliaments
of
the
same
temper
,
if
we
may
believe
Sir
Henry
Wotton
(
one
that
was
no
Foole
,
)
thus
he
,
in
the
eighteenth
of
King
James
,
many
young
ones
being
chosen
into
the
House
of
Commons
,
more
then
had
been
usuall
in
great
Councells
(
who
though
of
the
weakest
winges
,
are
the
highest
flyers
,
)
there
〈◊〉
a
certain
unfortunate
unfruitfull
Spirit
in
some
places
not
sowing
but
picking
at
every
stone
in
the
field
rath●…
then
tending
to
the
generall
harvest
.
Thirdly
,
let
them
be
as
wise
and
as
faithfull
Councellers
as
the
Observer
pleaseth
,
onely
let
them
be
but
Councellers
.
Let
their
conclusions
have
as
much
credit
as
the
premises
deserve
;
and
if
they
can
necessitate
t●…●…rince
to
assent
by
weight
of
reason
,
an●…
convincing
evidence
of
expedience
,
let
them
doe
it
o●…
Gods
name
,
necesse
est
ut
lancem
in
libra
ponderib●…
impositis
deprimi
,
sic
animum
perspicuis
cedere
:
But
〈◊〉
hope
they
will
never
desire
to
doe
it
out
of
the
authority
of
their
votes
,
or
obtrude
a
conclusion
on
His
Majesty
,
before
he
understand
how
it
is
grounde●…
upon
the
Premises
.
This
seemes
to
be
the
same
,
which
the
Disciplinarians
would
impose
upon
the
King
in
the
Government
of
the
Church
,
to
be
the
Executor
of
their
decrees
,
His
Respect
to
their
judgement
ought
to
make
him
t●…nder
in
denying
,
but
inferres
no
necessity
of
granting
.
Fourthly
,
I
wonder
the
Observer
is
not
ashamed
to
tell
of
His
Majestyes
preferring
his
single
judgement
before
all
advise
whatsoever
,
when
the
Observer
chargeth
him
with
following
the
advice
of
his
Cabinet
Councell
,
when
he
hath
his
Privy
Councell
with
him
,
when
in
the
great
Councell
,
if
they
might
meet
freely
,
he
believes
that
two
third
parts
approve
of
his
doings
.
Are
the
most
part
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
this
Kingdome
,
no
Body
?
Are
the
flower
of
the
Clergy
and
Universities
,
no
Body
?
are
so
many
grave
Solid
Lawyers
,
no
Body
?
So
many
of
the
Loyall
Commons
,
no
Body
?
Sir
,
you
doe
see
,
and
you
will
see
dayly
more
,
That
His
Majesty
is
not
single
in
His
Course
.
Lastly
,
It
is
the
part
of
good
Counsellers
,
to
present
their
whole
advise
together
,
what
they
desire
to
remove
,
and
what
they
desire
to
introduce
;
as
well
what
they
desire
to
build
up
,
as
what
the●…●…esire
to
pull
down
.
So
the
Observer
himselfe
p●…eth
in
another
case
,
Before
we
demolish
old
structures
,
we
ought
to
be
advised
of
the
fashion
of
new
.
His
Majesty
hath
required
one
intire
full
view
of
their
demands
,
that
He
might
judge
more
perfectly
what
to
assent
to
,
and
what
to
advise
further
upon
.
This
is
a
sure
way
not
to
be
over-reached
,
not
to
cut
down
an
old
Tree
,
before
there
be
a
new
one
ready
to
be
planted
in
its
place
:
many
Men
will
agree
in
the
destructive
,
which
will
never
agree
in
the
constructive
part
.
The
old
Senators
first
of
Capua
and
after
of
Florence
,
found
this
to
be
true
by
experience
;
the
People
did
not
agree
so
well
in
taking
them
away
,
but
they
disagreed
ten
times
as
much
in
the
choise
of
new
:
and
they
that
were
voted
down
whilest
they
looked
upon
them
positively
,
were
voted
to
stand
when
they
looked
upon
them
comparatively
,
they
were
not
so
worthy
as
they
desired
,
but
much
more
worthy
then
those
that
should
be
subintroduced
.
To
instance
in
the
case
of
the
Church
,
there
are
many
Schismaticall
Factions
at
this
day
,
never
an
one
of
these
can
have
their
own
ends
,
except
the
present
government
be
taken
away
;
so
farre
they
agree
:
yet
if
it
should
be
taken
away
,
not
one
of
six
should
have
his
own
ends
;
here
of
necessity
they
must
fall
in
pieces
,
and
in
probability
will
cry
out
with
the
Capuans
and
the
Florentines
,
The
old
is
the
better
of
the
two
.
If
every
Mans
single
suffrage
were
ascertained
to
his
proper
object
,
as
it
is
in
the
election
of
our
Knights
and
Burgesses
,
we
should
soone
see
who
would
have
most
voices
:
and
perhaps
the
old
(
in
a
free
meeting
)
might
have
more
then
all
the
new
put
together
.
Observer
.
But
little
need
to
be
said
,
I
thinke
every
mans
hear●…
tells
him
,
that
in
publick
Consultation●…
,
the
many
eyes
of
so
many
choise
Gentlemen
of
all
parts
see
more
then
fewer
.
Answer
.
T
is
not
sufficient
for
an
adviser
to
see
,
unlesse
he
Many
see
more
then
few
;
True
caeteris
paribus
if
all
things
be
alike
:
Or
otherwise
one
Phisitian
may
see
more
into
the
state
of
a
Mans
Body
then
many
Empericks
,
one
experienced
Commander
may
know
more
in
Military
Affaires
,
then
ten
Fresh-water
Souldiers
,
and
one
old
States-Man
in
his
own
Element
is
worth
many
new
Practitioners
,
one
Man
upon
an
Hill
may
see
more
then
an
hundred
in
a
Valley
.
But
yet
if
all
things
be
alike
,
you
will
say
many
eyes
see
more
then
one
?
They
doe
so
commonly
,
but
not
alwayes
:
one
Paphnutius
did
see
more
in
the
Councell
of
Nice
,
then
many
greater
Clerks
.
How
often
have
you
seen
one
or
two
Men
in
the
Parliament
change
the
Votes
of
the
House
?
certainly
the
Eyes
of
so
many
choise
Gentlemen
see
the
Grievances
of
the
Kingdome
,
better
then
any
other
Councell
;
That
is
their
proper
object
.
Observer
.
And
the
great
interest
the
Parliament
has
in
common
Iustice
and
tranquillity
,
and
the
few
private
ends
they
can
have
to
deprave
them
,
must
needs
render
their
Counsell
more
faithfull
,
impartiall
,
and
religious
then
any
other
.
Answer
.
The
interest
is
the
Kingdoms
and
each
Subjects
;
To
be
Parliament
Men
adds
to
their
trust
not
to
their
Obsever
.
That
dislike
which
the
Court
has
ever
conceived
against
Parliaments
,
without
dispute
is
a
pregnant
proofe
of
the
integrity
and
salubrity
of
publick
advise
,
and
is
no
disparagement
thereof
,
for
we
have
ever
●…ound
Enmity
and
Antipathy
betwixt
the
Court
and
the
Country
.
Answer
.
If
you
make
a
strict
survey
of
the
Parliaments
Observer
.
The
King
sayes
,
T
is
improbable
and
impossible
that
His
Cabinet
Counsellers
,
or
His
Bishops
,
or
Souldiers
,
who
must
have
so
great
a
share
in
the
misery
,
should
take
such
paines
in
the
procuring
thereof
,
and
spend
so
much
time
,
and
run
so
many
hazards
,
to
make
themselves
Slaves
and
to
ruine
the
Freedome
of
this
Nation
.
How
strange
is
this
?
we
have
had
almost
forty
yeares
experience
that
the
Courtway
of
preferment
,
has
been
by
doing
publick
ill
offices
,
and
we
can
nominate
what
Dukes
,
what
Earles
,
what
Lords
,
what
Knights
,
have
been
made
great
and
rich
by
base
disservices
to
the
State
,
and
except
Master
Hollis
his
rich
Widdow
,
I
never
heard
that
promotion
came
to
any
man
by
serving
in
Parliament
:
but
I
have
heard
of
trouble
and
imprisonment
:
but
now
see
the
traverse
of
Fortune
;
the
Court
is
now
turned
honest
,
and
there
is
no
fear
now
but
that
a
few
Hipocrites
in
Parliament
will
beguile
the
Major
part
.
And
pag.
23.
The
whole
Kingdome
is
not
to
be
mastered
against
consent
by
the
traine
Bands
,
nor
the
Traine
Bands
by
the
Lords
or
Deputy
Lieutenants
,
nor
they
by
the
Major
part
in
Parliament
,
nor
the
Major
part
in
Parliament
by
I
know
not
what
Septemvirat
.
There
is
some
mistery
in
this
which
seemes
yet
above
,
if
not
contrary
to
nature
,
but
since
the
King
hath
promised
to
open
it
,
we
will
suspend
our
opinion
and
expect
it
as
the
finall
issue
of
all
our
disputes
.
And
pag.
22.
We
are
now
at
last
fallen
upon
an
issue
fit
to
put
an
end
to
all
other
invectives
whatsoever
,
let
us
stick
close
to
it
.
The
King
promiseth
very
shortly
a
full
and
satisfactory
narration
of
those
few
Persons
in
Parliament
,
whose
designe
is
and
alwayes
was
to
alter
the
whole
frame
of
Government
both
in
Church
and
State
,
and
subject
both
King
and
People
to
their
own
Arbitrary
power
and
Government
;
a
little
of
this
Logick
is
better
then
a
great
deale
of
Rethorick
as
the
case
now
stands
.
If
the
King
will
please
now
to
publish
the
particular
Crimes
of
such
as
he
hath
formerly
impeached
of
Treason
,
and
the
particular
names
of
su●…h
as
now
he
sets
forth
in
those
characters
,
&
will
therein
referre
himselfe
to
the
strength
of
his
proofes
,
and
evidences
of
his
matter
,
it
is
impossible
that
any
jealousie
can
cloud
his
integrity
,
or
check
his
power
any
longer
.
Et
eadem
pagina
.
By
the
performance
of
this
promise
,
he
shall
not
onely
do
right
to
himselfe
but
also
to
the
whole
Kingdom
,
for
the
distracted
Multitude
being
at
last
by
this
meanes
undeceived
,
shall
prostrate
themselves
and
all
their
power
presently
at
his
feete
.
Answer
.
There
is
no
dealing
with
the
Observer
without
a
Notary
publick
and
good
store
of
Witnesses
.
The
King
sayes
,
So
he
:
the
Contrivers
of
the
Declaration
say
,
so
the
King
.
It
is
nothing
to
mistake
an
objection
for
a
position
:
but
it
is
something
more
to
thrust
in
Cabinet
Counsellers
,
Bishops
and
Souldiers
;
though
I
suppose
never
an
one
of
these
will
love
their
Profession
the
worse
for
a
dash
of
his
Tongue
or
Pen.
Are
there
none
for
the
King
but
those
whom
he
terms
in
disgrace
Cabinet
●…ouncellers
Bishops
&
Souldiers
?
he
will
find
many
as
eminent
for
piety
,
virtue
,
wisdome
,
Courage
,
Nobility
,
Estate
,
as
our
Brittish
World
affords
,
such
as
want
no
Titles
,
no
meanes
that
the
condition
of
a
Subject
is
capable
of
:
or
if
they
did
,
need
not
make
use
of
such
oyly
wayes
to
flippe
into
pre●…erment
.
Admit
some
few
have
raised
themselves
by
sinister
course●…
,
what
are
they
in
comparison
of
such
a
cloud
of
worthies
,
but
as
the
gleanings
to
the
vintage
?
Apparent
rari
nantes
in
gurgite
vasto
.
He
saith
he
can
name
Dukes
,
and
Earles
,
and
●…ords
,
and
Knights
:
if
he
can
,
let
him
look
where
he
finds
them
now
;
they
that
can
serve
the
time
dextrou●…y
,
will
apply
themselves
to
one
as
well
as
another
.
I
●…m
not
so
wilfully
blind
as
not
to
see
that
some
have
●…gratiated
themselves
by
dissembled
goodnesse
,
or
●…y
such
services
as
are
not
warrantable
by
Law
,
though
●…hen
they
were
justified
by
the
Professors
of
the
●…aw
:
much
lesse
am
I
so
childishly
credulou●…
,
to
be●…eve
all
those
hideous
Lyes
,
which
Envy
or
Selfe●…ve
hath
cast
upon
Favorites
or
publick
Ministers
of
●…tate
.
Now
to
let
us
see
he
can
shoot
short
as
well
●…s
over
,
he
tells
us
that
he
never
heard
that
promotion
●…ame
to
any
Man
by
serving
in
Parliament
.
If
he
●…d
not
,
it
is
because
he
hath
stopped
his
ears
&
〈◊〉
his
eyes
when
he
looked
that
way
:
otherwise
●…e
might
have
seen
both
in
this
Parliament
and
for●…er
Parliaments
within
forty
yeares
,
honours
offi●…es
and
estates
,
gained
either
by
service
in
Parlia●…ent
,
or
disservice
,
or
both
;
though
I
doe
not
love
●…o
particularise
as
the
Observer
doth
.
Some
Mens
advancements
doe
shew
it
is
a
good
way
to
get
preferment
,
to
put
the
King
to
a
necessi●…y
of
granting
.
Good
Woodmen
say
that
some
have
used
Dea●…-stealing
as
an
introduction
to
a
Keepers
place
,
and
I
have
seen
a
Non-Conformists
mouth
stopped
with
a
good
benefice
,
as
if
he
did
but
shew
them
before
that
if
he
were
not
satisfied
he
could
●…ape
as
wide
as
his
Neighbours
.
Next
,
he
makes
it
neare
a
prodigy
,
a
mistery
above
if
not
contrary
to
Nature
,
that
a
few
Hipocrites
should
beguile
the
Parliament
,
or
the
Major
part
be
mastered
by
a
Septemvirate
.
I
will
nor
argue
with
the
Observer
utrum
sit
whether
it
be
so
;
my
Reverence
to
the
great
Councell
of
the
Kingdome
pull●…
me
by
the
eare
:
but
utrum
possit
whether
it
may
be
so
.
Then
for
the
present
we
will
change
the
Scene
to
Grece
or
Italy
.
And
I
wonder
why
the
Observer
should
think
it
so
strange
that
few
should
have
an
influence
upon
many
,
or
that
affections
&
passions
,
love
,
hatred
,
fear
,
hope
,
grief
,
&c.
should
betray
Mens
judgements
.
Let
him
peruse
all
Historyes
,
and
take
a
view
of
all
Free
States
and
Senates
,
as
Rome
,
Areopagus
,
Delphos
&c.
Consular
,
Tribunitian
,
Pretorian
,
&c.
of
all
kinds
:
and
he
shall
find
siding
and
faction
and
packing
and
conniving
and
an
implicit
dependence
of
many
Followers
upon
few
Leaders
.
H●…
may
be
pleased
to
remember
the
bragge
of
an
Athenian
boy
,
that
his
Father
ruled
all
Athens
,
his
Mother
ruled
his
Father
,
and
he
ruled
his
Mother
.
There
are
many
Dames
in
the
World
that
woul●…
thinke
much
not
to
have
as
great
an
influence
eithe●…
upon
their
Husbands
or
the
State
,
as
Madam
Themistocles
had
.
Even
say
Sir
,
doe
you
thinke
that
private
quarrells
and
the
memory
of
former
suffering●…
did
never
worke
upon
any
Man
?
That
disconten●…
and
envy
at
other
Mens
preferment
,
(
whom
the●…
conceived
to
be
l●…se
deserving
then
themselves
)
di●…
never
transport
some
others
further
then
the
bias
o●…
judgement
did
draw
them
?
That
fear
of
the
las●…
and
a
desire
to
se●…re
themselves
,
hath
never
force
any
men
to
personate
a
part
from
the
teeth
outwards
?
That
great
Offices
and
Honours
have
never
been
apearle
in
any
Mens
eyes
to
hinder
their
sight
(
though
like
Lapwings
they
made
least
noise
when
they
were
nearest
their
nests
?
)
That
others
have
never
been
like
organ
pipes
to
whom
the
wind
of
popular
applause
hath
onely
given
a
sound
?
Is
it
never
possible
for
a
party
who
have
premeditated
their
parts
,
and
before
their
designe
be
discovered
,
to
exclude
or
vote
out
those
whom
they
conceive
to
be
their
opposites
,
upon
some
pretences
or
others
,
(
suppose
of
an
unlawfull
election
,
or
being
Monopolists
or
the
like
?
)
I
say
nothing
of
the
bewitching
power
of
Oratory
,
nor
of
that
sheepish
Humour
of
following
the
Drove
,
nor
of
the
vehement
impression
that
fancyed
dangers
make
in
some
men
,
as
of
him
that
died
in
an
innocent
Bath
,
when
the
By-standers
onely
told
him
,
that
his
hearts
blood
was
comming
out
now
.
But
you
may
say
these
will
never
hold
on
to
the
journyes
end
:
Though
we
often
see
that
when
Men
are
too
farr
ingaged
,
have
passed
the
Waters
of
Rubicon
and
cannot
retire
with
safety
,
they
grow
desperate
and
run
head
long
upon
the
mouth
of
the
Cannon
:
yet
considering
the
gracious
disposition
of
our
Dread
Soveraigne
,
whose
joy
it
is
as
it
was
his
Saviours
to
find
the
sheep
that
was
lost
,
I
doe
verily
believe
they
will
not
hold
on
to
the
last
indeed
;
why
should
they
lose
themselve
to
be
laught
at
for
their
labours
by
them
that
had
other
ends
then
they
?
But
yet
till
this
departure
be
,
they
make
one
body
visibly
.
When
the
Body
naturall
is
infested
with
contrary
distempers
,
that
which
is
used
as
a
good
cure
●…or
the
one
,
may
be
poyson
to
the
other
:
So
in
the
Body
Politick
,
they
who
are
aptly
chosen
for
the
●…emedy
of
one
Grievance
,
suppose
the
violation
of
Liberty
,
may
be
most
unfit
and
never
would
have
b●…en
chosen
for
the
settlement
of
Religion
.
In
summe
,
the
Observers
Argument
may
be
thus
paralelled
,
It
●…s
not
discernable
how
the
whole
Citty
and
State
of
Athens
could
be
mastered
by
a
Militia
consisting
but
of
three
thousand
,
or
those
three
thousand
by
the
Major
part
of
thirty
Tyrants
,
or
the
Major
p●…rt
of
thirty
by
Critias
and
one
or
two
more
:
Or
thu●…
,
It
is
not
discernable
,
how
the
World
should
be
mastered
by
Italy
,
or
Italy
by
Rome
,
or
Rome
by
I
know
not
what
Triumvirate
.
A
very
poor
Mercury
may
reconcile
the
Observers
understanding
in
this
,
if
he
be
pleased
.
A
trayned
Band
of
eighty
or
an
hundred
thousand
fighting
men
,
well
armed
;
well
exercised
,
are
able
to
master
a
greater
Kingdom
then
England
;
Armyes
are
not
so
soone
raised
,
armed
,
disciplined
;
he
that
is
ready
for
the
Field
may
easily
suppresse
another
,
upon
his
first
motion
,
or
but
offering
to
stirre
.
It
is
as
easy
to
conceive
how
the
traine
Bands
may
be
at
the
disposition
of
their
Commanders
,
who
pay
them
,
reward
them
,
punish
them
:
and
it
is
certain
that
they
who
have
the
naming
of
them
will
chuse
such
as
they
may
confide
in
.
The
Observer
talkes
much
of
Nature
,
what
Arms
hath
Nature
given
but
teeth
and
nailes
?
these
will
doe
little
service
at
push
of
pike
or
against
a
volly
of
muske●…s
.
This
brings
us
to
the
issue
which
is
propounded
by
the
Observer
,
and
is
accepted
by
His
Majesty
,
which
may
put
an
end
to
all
other
invectives
:
God
grant
it
●…ay
prove
true
,
we
see
no
signes
of
it
yet
.
The
Ob●…erver
saith
,
Let
us
stick
close
to
it
;
and
I
say
,
he
that
●…tarts
from
it
,
let
him
be
reputed
guilty
of
all
the
●…nnocent
blood
that
is
shed
.
He
addes
,
which
will
●…ring
the
distracted
multitude
to
prostrate
them●…elves
at
His
Majesties
Feet
.
Alas
the
countenance
●…s
not
alwayes
to
be
credited
,
but
speech
is
the
Arch-Deceiver
.
If
this
be
not
a
vaine
flourish
,
an
empty
aiery
offer
,
but
meant
in
good
earnest
,
there
is
hope
we
may
be
happy
.
His
Majesty
hath
satisfied
this
demand
long
since
,
by
His
Declaration
of
the
12.
of
August
1642.
and
yet
we
find
not
these
fruits
here
promised
with
so
much
confidence
;
He
hath
named
the
partyes
,
He
hath
specified
the
crimes
.
Take
the
accusation
in
his
owne
words
,
1.
Of
entring
into
a
solomne
Combination
for
altering
of
the
Government
of
Church
and
State
,
2.
Of
designing
Offices
to
themselves
and
other
Men
,
3.
Of
soliciting
and
drawing
down
the
Tumults
to
Westminster
,
4.
Of
bidding
the
people
in
the
height
of
their
rage
and
fury
goe
to
Whitehall
,
5.
Of
their
scornfull
and
odious
mention
of
His
Majesties
Person
,
6.
Of
a
designe
to
get
the
Prince
into
their
hands
,
7.
Of
treating
with
Forreine
Power
to
assist
them
.
He
is
willing
also
to
referre
himselfe
to
the
strength
of
his
proofes
,
and
evidence
of
the
matter
,
which
is
all
the
Observer
desires
.
Heare
Him
for
that
also
,
We
desire
that
the
L.
K.
M.
H.
M.
P.
M.
H.
Sir
A.
H.
M.
St.
M.
M.
Sir
H.
L.
A.
P.
and
C.
V.
may
be
delivered
into
the
hands
of
Iustice
,
to
be
tryed
by
their
Peers
,
according
to
the
known
Law
of
the
Land
.
If
we
doe
not
prove
them
guilty
of
High
Treason
,
they
will
be
acquitted
and
their
innocence
will
justly
triumph
over
Vs.
Now
if
they
desire
to
shew
themselves
great
Patriots
and
Lovers
of
their
Country
indeed
,
here
is
a
faire
opportunity
offered
,
if
they
have
as
much
courage
as
Codrus
had
to
leape
into
the
gaping
gulfe
of
Division
,
and
to
reduce
the
Kingdom
to
its
former
continuity
and
unity
,
if
they
dare
trust
to
the
touchstone
of
Justice
,
and
if
the
bird
in
their
brest
sing
sweetly
to
them
that
they
are
innocent
:
here
is
a
course
provided
whereby
they
may
vindicate
their
good
names
,
and
out
of
the
feined
reports
of
malignant
Sycophants
make
themselves
a
triumphant
Garland
or
Crown
of
lasting
Honour
.
But
we
see
no
hast
,
I
know
not
mens
hearts
.
There
is
an
unhappy
story
in
Plutarch
,
(
but
I
dare
not
apply
it
,
)
of
Pericles
a
Stickler
in
the
Athenian
Commonwealth
,
who
being
busy
and
private
in
his
study
to
make
his
account
to
the
State
,
was
advised
by
his
Nephew
Alciliades
(
it
was
pestilent
Counsell
)
rather
to
study
low
to
make
no
accounts
:
which
he
did
effect
by
ingaging
the
Commonwealth
in
a
Warre
,
so
as
they
had
no
leisure
to
call
for
his
accounts
after
that
.
There
can
be
nothing
pleaded
in
bar●…e
to
the
performance
of
this
Proposition
,
but
the
privilege
of
Parliament
.
A
great
plea
indeed
;
so
the
Observer
,
That
none
of
the
Members
of
the
Parliament
may
be
apprehended
in
case
of
suspition
,
where
no
information
or
Witnesses
appear
to
make
good
the
prosecution
,
without
acquainting
the
Parliament
,
if
leave
may
be
conveniently
obteined
.
He
addes
that
by
the
same
Act
the
whole
House
might
have
been
surprised
.
And
in
another
place
,
that
by
this
meanes
,
the
meere
imputation
of
Treason
shall
sweep
away
a
whole
Parliament
.
And
his
reason
is
thus
grounded
,
That
if
way
be
given
to
this
,
so
many
Members
of
either
House
may
be
taken
away
at
any
time
,
upon
groundlesse
pretences
,
as
may
make
a
Major
part
of
whom
they
will
:
And
then
farewell
to
the
Freedome
of
Parliaments
.
Which
truely
seemes
to
be
urged
with
great
shew
of
equity
,
where
the
partyes
are
taken
away
by
dozens
or
greater
numbers
,
and
the
tryall
is
long
deferred
to
serve
a
turne
.
You
shall
find
the
same
Argument
used
&
pressed
after
the
same
manner
by
Steven
Gardiner
to
the
Parliament
,
alleging
that
nothing
could
be
of
worse
Example
then
to
allow
such
a
president
,
that
by
that
meanes
it
shall
be
at
the
pleasure
of
him
that
ruleth
to
doe
the
same
in
more
.
But
for
all
that
we
doe
not
find
that
either
the
Parliament
did
afford
him
relief
,
or
were
sensible
of
any
such
danger
:
doubtlesse
it
stands
both
with
naturall
equity
&
the
known
Law
of
the
Land
,
that
they
who
have
the
honour
to
be
the
great
Councell
of
the
King
&
Kingdome
,
should
have
all
such
Privileges
&
immunityes
as
are
conducible
to
the
furtherance
of
those
ends
for
which
they
are
convocated
;
such
are
free
accesse
and
recesse
,
to
be
exempted
from
attendence
upon
Inferiour
Courts
,
so
long
as
they
are
in
that
imployment
,
To
have
their
Servants
free
from
arrests
,
that
whilest
themselves
are
busy
about
the
great
Affaires
of
the
Common-wealth
,
their
Estates
and
occasions
may
not
suffer
in
their
absence
,
and
that
universall
privilege
of
all
Councellers
,
that
whilest
their
intentions
are
reall
,
they
should
not
be
questioned
for
a
slippe
of
the
tongue
,
or
a
mistake
in
their
judgements
.
We
see
ordinary
Courts
doe
not
onely
protect
their
Ministers
of
Justice
in
the
excercise
of
their
places
,
but
even
those
Witnesses
which
a●…
summoned
to
appeare
before
them
.
A
Clerke
o●…
the
Chancery
cannot
be
called
to
any
other
Cou●…
to
answer
in
any
Cause
that
is
cogniscible
in
tha●…
Court
.
But
here
are
sundry
things
considerable
,
as
fir●…
that
His
Majesty
is
the
true
fountain
of
these
Privileges
,
not
any
mutuall
compacts
.
This
is
plaine
by
that
petition
,
which
Sir
Thomas
Moore
(
then
Speaker
for
the
House
of
Commons
)
made
in
his
Oration
to
King
Henry
the
eight
,
which
I
thinke
hath
been
observed
by
all
Speakers
that
ever
were
since
,
That
if
in
communication
,
or
reasoning
,
any
Man
in
th●…
Commons
House
should
speake
more
largely
then
of
duty
they
ought
to
doe
,
that
all
such
offences
should
be
pardoned
.
Secondly
,
these
Privileges
ought
not
to
be
destructive
to
the
essence
or
Fundamentall
Ends
or
righ●…
Constitution
of
Parliaments
:
and
such
a
Privilege
i●…
that
the
Observer
claimes
,
to
be
denyed
nothing
.
For
whereas
our
Parliament
is
so
sweetly
tempered
an●…
composed
of
all
estates
,
to
secure
this
Nation
from
the
evills
which
are
incident
to
all
Formes
of
Government
:
he
that
shall
quite
take
His
Majestyes
negative
voice
away
secures
us
from
Tyranny
,
but
leaves
us
open
and
starke
naked
to
all
those
popular
evil●…
or
Epidemicall
diseases
which
flow
from
Ochlocracy
;
as
Tumults
,
Seditions
,
Civill
Warres
,
and
that
Ilias
of
Evills
which
attends
them
;
and
seemes
to
reduce
the
King
(
be
it
spoken
with
reverence
)
to
the
●…ase
of
the
old
Woman
in
the
Epigrammatist
,
when
she
had
coughed
out
her
two
last
teeth
,
Iam
libere
possis
totis
tussire
diebus
Nil
isthic
quod
agat
tertia
tussis
habet
.
From
hence
appeares
a
ready
answer
to
that
question
so
often
moved
,
what
great
virtue
is
in
the
Kings
single
vote
to
avert
evills
from
us
,
that
an
ordinance
of
both
Houses
may
not
be
binding
to
the
whole
Kingdom
without
His
consent
?
The
case
is
plain
,
it
is
of
no
great
virtue
against
the
evills
of
Tyranny
,
but
is
a
Soveraigne
Remedy
against
the
greater
Mischiefes
which
flow
from
Ochlocracy
:
and
I
trust
God
will
ever
preserve
it
to
us
.
Thirdly
,
these
Privileges
must
not
transcend
the
condition
or
capacity
of
Subjects
by
making
destructive
reservations
,
or
so
as
to
deck
the
Temples
of
inferiour
Persons
with
the
flowers
of
the
Crowne
.
Such
a
Privilege
seemes
this
to
be
which
the
Observer
here
claimes
,
a
Dictatorian
Immunity
from
all
question
,
to
owe
no
account
but
to
God
and
their
own
Consciences
:
and
yet
by
this
new
Learning
they
may
take
an
account
of
the
King
.
What
is
this
but
to
make
Kings
of
Subjects
and
Subjects
of
Kings
?
When
some
Ancients
more
skilfull
in
Theology
then
in
Philosophy
or
Geography
,
did
heare
of
the
Antipodes
,
they
reasoned
against
it
(
as
they
thought
)
strongly
,
that
then
there
were
pensiles
homines
and
pensiles
arbores
,
men
that
did
goe
with
their
heads
downwards
,
and
Trees
that
did
grow
with
their
tops
downwards
;
they
forgot
that
Heaven
is
still
above
,
and
the
Center
below
:
but
what
they
did
but
imagine
the
Observer
really
laboureth
to
introduce
,
to
make
whole
Kingdomes
to
walke
with
their
Heads
downwards
and
their
heeles
upwards
.
Fourthly
,
the
just
measure
or
standard
,
whereby
all
Privileges
ought
to
be
examined
and
tryed
,
is
not
now
the
Law
of
Nature
,
which
is
applyable
(
though
not
equally
)
to
all
Formes
of
Government
;
this
were
to
put
the
shoe
of
Hercules
upon
an
Infants
foote
.
The
Law
of
Nature
may
be
limited
,
though
not
contraried
by
the
known
Laws
and
Customs
of
this
Realme
,
as
they
shall
appear
by
Charters
,
Statutes
,
Presidents
,
Rolls
,
Records
,
Witnesses
.
His
Majesty
cites
a
confession
of
the
Parliament
it selfe
,
to
prove
that
their
Privileges
extend
not
to
the
cases
of
Treason
,
Felony
,
or
breach
of
Peace
,
which
heretofore
hath
been
the
common
beliefe
of
all
Men.
And
it
seemes
no
satisctory
Answer
to
say
,
that
therefore
they
extend
not
to
these
Cases
because
the
Houses
do
usually
give
way
in
these
cases
for
them
to
come
to
tryall
,
either
in
Parliament
if
it
be
proper
,
or
otherwise
in
other
Courts
.
For
it
is
a
great
doubt
how
a
Commoner
in
case
of
Treason
can
be
tryed
in
Parliament
per
pares
by
his
Peeres
:
and
if
it
be
in
their
own
power
to
give
way
or
not
to
give
way
,
the
Privilege
extends
to
these
cases
as
well
as
others
.
The
case
being
thus
,
why
doe
we
quarrell
one
with
another
?
why
doe
no●…
we
all
repair
to
the
common
Standard
(
that
is
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
)
and
crave
the
resolution
or
information
of
those
that
are
Professors
in
that
study
?
This
will
determine
the
doubt
without
partiali●…
or
blood
,
and
he
that
refuseth
it
,
let
him
be
accounted
as
one
that
desires
not
to
uphold
but
subvert
the
Fundamentall
Laws
of
the
Land
,
upon
a
supposition
of
Feares
and
such
cases
as
never
happened
in
the
World
.
Now
it
appeares
how
the
former
objection
is
not
applicable
to
the
case
in
question
,
where
the
Partyes
are
Commoners
and
ought
to
be
tryed
by
their
Peers
;
where
His
Sacred
Majesty
is
the
Informer
;
where
the
crimes
are
specified
;
where
a
speedy
tryall
according
to
the
known
Law
is
desired
:
where
the
Partyes
themselves
out
of
a
love
to
their
Country
,
out
of
a
care
to
prevent
the
effusion
of
Christian
and
of
English
blood
,
out
of
a
desire
to
vindicate
their
own
reputations
,
should
themselves
become
Suiters
for
a
lawfull
hearing
,
that
they
might
not
still
suffer
under
such
a
heavy
charge
:
at
which
tryall
they
may
legally
plead
the
Privilege
of
Parliament
,
if
there
be
any
such
L●…wfull
Privilege
.
Observer
.
But
let
us
consider
the
Lords
and
Commons
as
meer
Counsellers
,
without
any
power
or
right
of
counsailing
or
consenting
,
yet
we
shall
see
if
they
be
not
lesse
knowing
and
faithfull
then
other
Men
,
they
ought
not
to
be
deserted
,
unlesse
we
will
allow
that
the
King
may
choose
whether
he
will
admit
of
any
Counsell
at
all
or
no
,
in
the
disposing
of
our
Lives
,
Lands
,
and
Libertyes
.
But
the
King
sayes
,
that
He
is
not
bound
to
renounce
His
owne
understanding
,
or
to
contradict
His
own
Conscience
for
any
Counsellers
s●…ke
whatsoever
.
T
is
granted
in
things
visible
and
certain
,
That
Iudge
which
is
a
sole
Iudge
,
and
has
competent
power
to
see
his
own
judgement
executed
,
ought
not
to
determine
against
the
light
of
nature
or
evidence
of
fact
.
The
Sin
of
Pila●…e
was
,
that
when
he
might
have
saved
our
Saviour
from
an
unjust
Death
,
yet
upon
accusations
contradictory
in
themselves
,
contrary
to
s●…range
Revelations
from
Heaven
,
he
would
suffer
innocence
to
fall
and
passe
sentence
of
Death
,
meerely
to
satisfie
a
blood-thirs●…y
Multitude
.
But
otherwise
it
was
in
my
Lord
of
〈◊〉
case
,
for
the
King
was
not
sole
Iudge
,
nay
He
w●…s
uncapa●…le
o●…
sitting
Iudge
at
all
&c.
And
therefo●…e
the
King
might
therein
with
a
clear
Conscience
have
signed
a
Warrant
for
his
Death
,
though
He
had
dissented
from
the
judgement
.
So
if
one
Iudge
on
the
same
Bench
dissent
from
three
,
or
one
Iuror
at
the
Barre
from
eleven
,
they
may
submitt
to
the
major
number
,
though
perhaps
lesse
skilfull
then
themselves
,
without
imputation
of
guilt
:
and
if
it
be
thus
in
matters
of
Law
a
fortiori
,
t
is
so
in
matters
of
State
,
where
the
very
satisfying
of
a
Multitude
sometimes
in
things
not
otherwise
expedient
,
may
prove
not
only
expedient
but
necessary
for
the
setling
of
Peace
and
ceasing
of
strife
&c.
Where
the
People
by
publick
Authority
will
seek
any
inconvenience
to
themselves
,
and
the
King
is
not
so
much
interested
i●…
it
as
themselves
,
t
is
more
inconvenien●…e
and
inju●…ice
to
deny
then
grant
it
;
what
blame
is
it
the
〈◊〉
Prin●…es
,
when
they
will
pretend
reluctance
of
Conscience
and
Reason
,
in
things
beh●…vefull
for
the
People
?
Answer
.
That
which
His
Majesty
saith
that
a
Man
may
not
goe
against
the
Dict●…te
of
Hi
own
Conscience
,
he
that
doubteth
is
damned
if
he
eate
,
because
he
eateth
not
of
Faith
,
for
whatsoever
is
not
of
Faith
is
Sinne.
Reason
is
as
evident
,
that
all
circumstances
must
concurre
to
make
an
action
good
,
but
one
single
defect
doth
make
it
evill
.
Now
seeing
the
approbation
of
Conscience
is
required
to
every
good
action
,
the
want
thereof
makes
it
unlawfull
,
nor
simply
in
it selfe
,
but
relatively
,
huic
,
hic
,
nunc
,
to
this
Person
,
at
this
time
,
in
this
place
.
Therefore
all
Divines
doe
agree
in
the
case
of
a
scrupulous
Conscience
,
that
where
a
Man
is
bound
by
positive
Law
to
doe
any
Act
,
and
yet
is
forbidden
by
the
Dictates
of
his
own
Conscience
to
do
it
,
he
must
first
reform
his
understanding
,
and
then
perform
obedience
.
And
this
in
case
where
a
thing
already
is
determined
by
positive
Law
:
but
in
His
Majestyes
case
where
the
question
is
not
of
Obedience
to
a
Law
already
constituted
and
established
,
but
of
the
free
election
or
assenting
to
a
new
Law
before
it
be
enacted
,
it
holds
much
more
strongly
.
But
yet
this
is
not
all
,
there
is
a
third
obligation
(
&
a
threefold
cord
is
not
easily
broken
.
)
Take
one
instance
,
the
King
i●…●…nd
by
His
Coronation
oath
to
defend
the
Church
,
to
preserve
to
the
Clergy
all
Canonicall
Privileges
&
the
free
franchises
granted
to
them
by
the
glorious
King
Saint
Edward
and
other
Kings
.
Now
suppose
such
a
Bill
should
be
tendred
to
His
Majesty
to
deprive
them
of
their
temporall
goods
,
as
was
tendred
to
Henry
the
fourth
in
that
Parliament
called
the
Lay
Parliament
;
suppose
that
His
Majesty
is
very
sensible
of
the
obligaon
of
His
Oath
,
but
sees
no
ground
of
dispensation
with
his
oath
.
;
the
Clergy
(
as
then
Thomas
Arundell
,
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
)
are
his
Remembrancers
and
consent
not
to
any
alteration
;
what
should
a
King
doe
in
this
case
?
in
the
one
●…cale
there
is
Law
,
Conscience
,
and
Oath
,
in
the
other
the
tender
respect
which
he
beares
to
a
great
part
(
yet
but
a
part
)
of
his
people
.
I
presume
not
to
determine
:
but
our
Chroniclers
tell
us
what
was
the
event
then
,
That
his
Majesty
resolved
to
leave
the
Church
in
as
good
State
or
better
then
he
found
it
,
That
the
Knights
confessed
their
error
,
and
desired
forgivenesse
of
the
same
Arch-Bishop
,
That
when
the
same
motion
was
renewed
after
in
the
same
year
of
his
Raigne
,
the
King
commanded
them
that
from
thenceforth
,
they
should
not
presume
to
move
any
such
matter
.
Even
as
his
Predecessor
Richard
the
second
in
the
very
like
case
had
commanded
the
same
Bill
to
be
cancelled
:
Kings
then
did
conceive
themselves
to
have
a
negative
voice
,
and
that
they
were
not
bound
by
the
votes
of
their
great
Councell
.
These
grounds
being
laid
,
the
Observers
instances
will
melt
away
like
Winter
ice
.
First
the
Oath
and
obligation
is
visible
and
certain
,
but
the
dispensation
or
necessityof
alteration
,
is
invisible
and
uncertain
.
Secondly
the
rule
that
a
man
may
not
contradict
his
own
Conscience
for
the
advise
of
any
Counseller
,
is
universall
,
and
holds
not
onely
in
actions
judiciary
whether
sole
or
sociall
,
but
generally
in
all
the
actions
of
a
Mans
Life
.
Thirdly
the
understanding
is
the
sole
Judge
or
Directer
of
the
will
:
the
sin
of
Pilate
was
not
to
contradict
Revelations
(
which
he
never
had
,
)
but
for
fear
of
complaints
,
and
out
of
a
desire
to
apply
himselfe
to
an
inraged
Multitude
,
to
condemne
an
innocent
Person
.
The
●…bservers
instance
in
the
Earle
of
Strafford
,
might
well
●…ave
been
omitted
,
as
tending
to
no
purpose
,
unlesse
〈◊〉
be
to
shew
his
inhumanity
and
despight
to
the
dead
●…shes
of
a
Man
,
who
whilest
he
was
living
might
●…ave
answered
a
w●…ole
Legion
of
Observers
:
and
at
●…is
death
by
his
voluntary
submission
,
and
his
owne
●…etition
to
His
Majesty
,
did
endeavour
to
clear
this
●…oubt
and
remove
these
scruples
.
Take
the
case
as
●…he
Observer
states
it
,
yet
justice
is
satisfied
by
his
●…eath
:
and
if
it
were
otherwise
,
yet
it
is
not
meet
for
●…im
or
me
for
to
argue
of
what
is
done
by
His
Majesty
●…r
the
great
Councell
of
the
Kingdom
;
That
rancour
●…s
deep
which
pursues
a
Man
into
another
World
.
But
where
the
Observer
addes
,
That
His
Majesty
was
not
the
sole
Judge
and
that
he
was
uncap●…ble
of
sitting
Judge
at
all
:
I
conceive
he
is
much
mistaken
.
His
Majesty
may
be
Authoritative
Judge
where
he
doth
not
personally
sit
:
and
the
naming
of
a
Delegate
or
High
Steward
to
be
a
pronunciative
Judge
,
doth
not
exclude
the
principall
.
The
instance
of
a
Judge
giving
sentence
according
to
the
major
number
of
his
Fellow
Judges
though
contrary
to
his
own
opinion
,
is
altogether
impertinent
:
for
this
is
the
judgement
of
the
whole
Court
not
of
the
Person
,
and
might
be
declared
by
any
one
of
the
Bench
as
well
as
another
.
Such
a
Judge
is
not
an
Authoritative
Judge
,
but
pro●…unciative
onely
:
neither
can
he
make
Law
but
declare
it
,
without
any
negative
voice
.
The
other
instance
of
a
Juror
concurring
with
the
greater
number
of
his
Fellow
Jurors
,
contrary
to
his
Conscience
,
is
altogether
false
and
direct
Perjury
.
Neither
of
them
are
applic●…ble
to
Hi●…
Majesty
,
who
〈◊〉
pow●…r
both
to
execu●…e
and
pardon
▪
It
is
true
,
necessi●…y
of
St●…te
justifies
many
thing●…
which
otherwise
were
inexcusable
:
and
it
is
as
tru●…
that
it
is
not
lawfull
to
doe
evill
that
good
may
com●…
of
it
.
His
last
assertion
,
that
where
the
People
by
publick●…
authority
will
seek
any
inconvenience
to
themselves
,
an●…
the
King
is
not
as
much
interessed
as
themselves
,
it
〈◊〉
more
injustice
to
deny
then
grant
it
,
i●…
repugnant
to
wha●…
he
saith
a
little
after
,
that
if
the
People
should
be
s●…
unnaturall
as
to
oppose
their
own
pr●…servation
,
the
Kin●…
might
use
all
possible
meanes
for
their
safety
,
and
muc●…
more
repugnant
to
the
truth
.
The
King
i●…
the
Father
o●…
his
People
;
he
is
a
bad
Father
that
if
his
Sonne
ask●…
him
a
stone
in
stead
of
bread
,
or
a
Scorpion
in
stea●…
of
a
Fish
,
will
give
it
him
.
That
Heathen
was
muc●…
wiser
who
prayed
to
Iupiter
to
give
him
good
thing●…
though
he
never
opened
his
lippes
for
them
,
and
to
withhold
such
things
as
were
bad
or
prejudiciall
,
though
he
petitioned
never
so
earnestly
for
them
.
Suppose
the
People
should
desire
Liberty
of
Religio●…
for
all
Sects
;
should
the
King
grant
it
,
who
is
constituted
by
God
the
Keeper
of
the
two
Tables
?
Suppose
they
should
desire
the
free
exportation
of
Arms
,
Monyes
,
Sheep
,
(
which
they
say
Edward
the
fourth
for
a
present
private
end
granted
to
the
Kings
of
Castile
and
Arragon
)
and
that
this
should
be
assented
to
by
the
Observers
advise
;
would
not
the
present
or
succeeding
Ages
give
him
many
a
black
blessing
for
his
labour
?
God
helpe
the
Man
so
wrapt
in
errors
endlesse
traine
.
First
to
say
that
the
People
m●…y
seek
to
obtein
●…heir
desires
of
the
Prince
by
publick
Authority
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
too
M●…gistrall
or
fl●…t
no
〈◊〉
,
a
p●…rase
inu●…
to
English
eares
.
Heary
the
sixt
w●…s
no●…
Fy●…ht
nor
awefull
Sover●…igne
,
〈◊〉
when
th●…
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
presented
a
just
req●…st
unto
〈◊〉
,
●…ey
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
k●…ling
upon
their
knee
,
(
no
si●…
of
Author●…y
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
)
Secondly
the
King
o●…es
a
strict
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
God
of
his
Government
,
and
is
bou●…d
by
his
Of●…ce
to
promote
the
good
of
His
〈◊〉
To
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
A●…
〈◊〉
may
be
impeditive
to
this
end
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
●…isfaction
of
an
humorous
〈◊〉
,
is
no●…
〈◊〉
with
this
Obligation
.
Thirdly
,
His
M●…jesty
con●…eive
the
thing
now
desired
,
to
be
mo●…e
then
a
●…ple
〈◊〉
single
inconvenience
,
that
●…selfe
is
deeply
inte●…essed
in
it
,
and
not
himselfe
onely
,
but
his
〈◊〉
and
all
succeeding
Kings
,
and
that
it
is
not
the
desire
of
all
His
Subjects
,
not
ye●…
of
the
greater
●…art
,
much
lesse
of
the
sounder
●…art
who
〈◊〉
it
:
and
therefore
even
upon
the
Observers
grounds
,
〈◊〉
is
●…ot
bound
to
give
his
assent
.
Observer
.
So
much
for
the
ends
of
〈◊〉
Power
,
I
come
now
to
the
true
Nature
of
it
,
publick
Con●…nt
&c.
Answer
.
We
had
done
with
Consent
before
,
but
now
we
mee●…
cat●…
pantos
or
universally
true
.
A●…
for
the
order
of
Law●…
or
Magistrate●…
,
it
is
confessed
on
the
one
side
tha●…
sometimes
the
People
did
choose
their
Magistrat●…
and
Law
both
together
,
and
sometime
the
Law
before
the
Magistrate
,
especially
upon
the
extinctio●…
of
a
Royall
Family
:
but
o●…●…he
other
side
it
canno●…
be
denyed
that
many
times
,
very
many
times
,
Magis●…es
did
either
assume
Soveraignty
by
just
Con●…
,
o●…
were
absolu●…ely
elected
without
any
suc●…
restriction
.
So
much
the
Observer
co●…fesseth
a
li●…
after
,
that
in
the
infancy
of
the
World
,
most
Nation●…
did
choose
rather
to
submit
themselves
to
the
meere
disdiscretion
of
their
Lords
,
then
rely
upon
any
limits
,
and
be
ruled
by
Arbitrary
Edicts
,
rather
then
written
Statutes
,
In
which
case
it
is
plaine
,
that
the
Law
is
posteriour
to
the
King
,
both
in
order
of
Nature
and
of
Time
.
The
Observer
proceeds
to
shew
;
That
intrusted
Magistrates
did
sometimes
tyrannize
over
their
People
;
that
it
was
difficult
to
invent
a
Remedy
for
this
mischief
.
First
because
it
was
held
unnaturall
to
place
a
Superiour
above
a
Supreme
.
Secondly
,
because
the
restraint
of
Princes
from
doing
evill
,
by
diminu●…ion
of
Soveraigne
Power
,
doth
disable
them
also
from
doing
good
,
which
may
be
as
mischievous
as
the
other
;
That
the
World
was
long
troubled
between
these
extremityes
;
That
most
Nations
did
choose
absolute
Governours
;
That
others
placed
Supervisors
over
their
Princes
,
Ephori
,
Tribuni
,
Curatores
,
(
which
remedy
the
Observer
confesseth
to
have
proved
worse
then
the
disease
,
and
that
the
issue
of
it
commonly
was
to
imbroile
the
State
in
blood
;
)
That
in
all
great
distresses
the
Body
of
the
People
was
constreined
to
rise
and
by
the
force
of
a
Major
party
to
put
an
end
to
all
intestine
Strifes
;
That
this
way
was
too
slow
to
prevent
suddain
Mischiefes
;
That
it
produced
much
spoile
and
effusion
of
blood
,
often
exchanging
one
Tyranny
for
another
;
That
at
last
a
way
was
found
out
to
regulate
the
moliminous
Body
of
the
People
by
Parliament
,
where
the
People
may
assume
their
own
power
to
doe
themselves
Right
,
where
by
virtue
of
Election
and
Representation
,
a
few
act
for
many
,
the
wise
for
the
simple
:
That
the
Parliament
is
more
regularly
formed
now
then
when
it
was
cal-called
the
Mickle
Synod
,
or
where
the
reall
Body
of
the
People
did
throng
together
;
That
the
Parliament
yet
perhaps
labours
with
some
defects
that
might
be
amended
,
&
that
there
are
yet
some
differences
and
difficultyes
concerning
it
,
especially
the
Privileges
of
it
,
which
would
be
resolved
.
This
is
the
summe
of
his
Discourse
here
,
and
a
little
after
in
the
21.
page
and
the
three
pages
following
,
he
falls
into
a
needlesse
commendation
of
the
Constitution
of
Parliaments
,
of
their
Wisdome
and
Justice
,
how
void
they
are
of
danger
,
how
full
of
advantage
to
the
King
and
People
,
how
Princes
may
have
sinister
ends
,
but
that
it
was
never
till
this
Parliament
withstoo●…
that
a
Community
can
have
no
private
ends
to
mislea●…
it
.
In
all
which
there
are
not
many
things
to
be
muc●…
misliked
,
saving
some
results
of
his
former
false
an●…
seditious
Principles
;
as
that
the
People
are
the
Primogenious
Subject
of
Power
,
that
the
essentiall
an●…
representative
Body
of
the
Kingdome
are
all
one●…
(
he
might
as
well
say
that
a
whole
County
and
〈◊〉
Grand
Jury
are
convertible
terms
.
)
To
place
a
Superiour
above
a
Supreme
is
monstrous
,
and
opens
〈◊〉
ready
way
to
an
infinite
progresse
,
which
both
A●…
and
Nature
abhorre
.
I
joyne
with
him
in
this
tha●…
to
limit
a
Prince
too
far
is
often
the
cause
o●…
much
mischief
to
a
State
.
But
the
Observer
havin●…
given
a
good
meale
casts
it
down
with
his
Foot
:
fo●…
after
in
the
40
page
he
tels
us
that
the
People
had
better
want
some
right
,
then
have
too
much
wrong
done
them
▪
It
may
be
so
,
it
may
be
otherwise
:
but
ordinaril●…
the
sufferings
of
one
year
in
a
time
of
Sedition
,
a●…
more
burthensome
to
the
Subject
,
then
the
pressures
they
sustein
from
a
hard
Soveraigne
in
a
whole
Age.
A
limited
Commission
may
now
and
then
bring
ease
to
a
Society
,
but
an
unsufficient
Protection
exposeth
them
to
an
hundred
hazards
and
blowes
,
from
Superiours
,
Inferiours
,
Equalls
,
Forreiners
,
Domesticks
.
The
Observer
would
have
such
a
Prerogative
as
hath
great
power
of
Protection
and
little
of
oppression
.
Can
you
blame
him
?
he
would
have
his
fire
able
to
warm
him
,
but
not
accidentally
to
burn
him
.
Protection
is
the
use
,
oppression
the
abuse
of
power
.
To
take
away
power
for
fear
of
the
abuse
,
is
with
Lycurgus
to
cut
down
all
the
vines
of
Sparta
,
roote
and
branch
,
for
fear
of
Drunkennesse
.
By
the
same
reason
he
will
leave
neither
a
Sunne
in
Heaven
,
nor
any
Creature
of
eminency
on
Earth
.
If
he
will
have
no
Bees
but
such
as
have
no
stings
,
he
may
catch
Drones
,
and
want
his
honny
for
his
labour
.
To
limit
Princes
too
farr
is
as
if
a
Man
should
cut
his
Hawkes
●…ings
that
she
might
not
fly
away
from
him
:
so
he
may
be
sure
she
shall
never
make
a
good
flight
for
●…im
.
Saint
Bernard
tells
us
a
Story
of
a
King
who
●…eing
wounded
with
an
arrow
,
the
Chirurgeons
de●…ired
Liberty
to
bind
him
,
because
the
lightest
mo●…ion
might
procure
his
Death
:
his
answer
was
non
●…ecet
vinciri
Regem
,
it
is
not
meet
that
a
King
should
●…e
bound
,
and
the
Father
concludes
Libera
sit
Regis
&
semper
salva
potestas
.
In
two
particulars
this
third
Cato
is
pleased
to
expresse
himselfe
,
he
would
have
the
disposition
of
great
offices
,
&
power
of
calling
and
dissolving
Parliaments
,
shared
betwen
the
King
and
the
People
.
Yesthe
great
Offices
of
the
Kingdome
and
the
Revenues
of
the
Church
have
been
the
great
wheeles
of
the
Clock
,
which
have
set
many
little
wheeles
〈◊〉
going
;
doubt
you
not
the
Observer
meant
to
lick
〈◊〉
own
fingers
.
These
speculations
might
be
seasonab●…e
in
the
first
framing
of
a
Monarchy
:
Now
when
a
Power
is
invested
in
the
Crown
by
Law
and
lawful●…
Custome
,
they
are
sawcy
and
seditious
.
Howsoever
his
bolt
is
soone
shot
,
He
that
is
wise
in
his
own
eyes
,
there
is
more
hope
of
a
Foole
then
of
such
a
Man
.
Other●…●…s
much
wiser
then
he
is
,
almost
as
he
conceives
him●…lfe
to
transcend
them
,
are
absolu●…ely
of
another
mi●…
;
that
this
were
to
open
a
sluce
to
Faction
and
Sedi●…on
,
to
rolle
the
Apple
of
Conten●…ion
up
and
down
both
Houses
of
Parliament
and
each
County
and
Burrough
in
the
Kingdom
,
to
make
labouring
for
places
&
packing
for
votes
,
&
in
a
word
to
disunite
and
dissolve
the
contignation
of
this
Kingdom
;
This
in
Policy
.
They
say
further
,
that
in
Iustice
,
If
the
King
be
bound
by
His
Office
and
sworn
by
His
Oath
,
to
cause
Law
,
Iustice
,
and
Discretion
,
in
mercy
and
truth
to
be
executed
to
His
People
,
If
he
be
accountable
to
God
for
the
Misgovernment
of
his
great
Charge
,
that
it
is
all
the
reason
in
the
World
why
he
should
choose
his
own
Officers
and
Ministers
.
Kings
are
shadowed
by
those
brazen
Pillars
which
Hiram
made
for
Solomon
,
having
Chapiters
upon
their
heads
adorned
with
Chaines
and
Pomgranates
.
If
these
Sonnes
of
Belial
may
strip
Majesty
by
Degrees
of
its
due
Ornaments
,
first
of
the
chaines
,
that
is
the
power
to
punish
evill
Doers
,
and
then
of
the
Pomegranates
,
the
ability
to
reward
good
deserts
,
and
so
insensibly
to
robbe
them
of
the
dependence
of
their
Subjects
;
the
next
steppe
is
to
strike
the
Chapiters
or
Crownes
from
of
their
heads
.
But
how
can
this
be
,
except
all
Parliaments
were
taken
as
deadly
Enemyes
to
Royalty
?
Still
when
the
Observer
comes
to
a
piece
of
hot
Service
,
he
makes
sure
to
hold
the
Parliament
before
him
,
which
devise
hath
saved
him
many
a
blow
.
They
that
are
not
haters
of
Kings
may
be
Lovers
of
themselves
:
We
are
all
Children
of
Adam
and
Eve
:
He
would
be
a
God
and
she
a
Goddesse
.
His
instance
that
this
is
no
more
then
for
the
King
to
choose
a
Chancellour
or
a
Treasurer
upon
the
recommendation
of
such
or
such
a
Courtier
,
is
ridiculous
;
there
His
Majesty
is
free
to
dissent
,
here
is
a
necessity
imposed
upon
him
to
grant
.
Yet
saith
he
,
the
Venetians
live
more
happily
under
their
conditionate
Dukes
,
then
the
Turks
under
their
absolute
Emperours
.
The
Trophees
which
Rome
gained
under
conditionate
Commanders
,
argue
that
there
could
be
no
defect
in
this
popular
and
mixt
Government
.
Our
Neighbours
in
the
Netherlands
being
to
cope
with
the
most
puissant
Prince
in
Christendom
,
put
themselves
under
the
conduct
of
a
much
limited
Generall
,
which
streigthned
Commissions
have
yeelded
nothing
but
victoryes
to
the
States
,
and
solid
honour
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
Were
Hanniball
,
Scipio
&c.
the
lesse
honoured
or
beloved
because
they
were
not
independent
?
was
Caesar
the
private
Man
lesse
succesfull
or
lesse
beloved
then
Caesar
the
perpetuall
Dictator
?
Whatsoever
is
more
then
this
,
he
calls
the
painted
rayes
of
spurious
Majesty
,
and
the
filling
of
a
phantasticall
humour
with
imaginary
grandour
.
Whose
heart
doth
not
burn
within
him
to
heare
such
audacious
expressions
?
yet
still
he
protests
for
Monarchy
,
A
fine
Monarchy
indeed
,
a
great
and
glorius
Monarchy
,
an
Aristo-Democracy
nicknamed
Monarchy
,
a
circumscribed
,
conditionate
,
dependent
Monarchy
,
a
Mock-Monarchy
,
a
Monarchy
without
coercive
Power
,
able
to
protect
,
not
to
punish
;
that
is
in
effect
neither
to
protect
nor
punish
,
a
Monarch
subordinate
to
a
Superiour
and
accountable
to
Subjects
,
that
may
deny
nothing
,
a
Monarchy
in
the
Rights
whereof
another
challengeth
an
interest
Paramount
.
Quorsum
haec
?
he
is
more
blind
then
a
Beetle
that
sees
not
whither
all
this
tends
,
To
advance
King
Charles
to
the
high
and
mighty
Dignity
of
a
Duke
of
Venice
or
a
Roman
Consull
:
whilest
this
Gentleman
might
sit
like
one
of
the
Tribunes
of
the
Common
People
to
be
his
Supervisor
.
It
were
to
be
wished
that
the
Observer
would
first
make
tryall
of
this
modell
of
Government
in
his
own
House
for
a
yeare
or
two
and
then
tell
us
how
he
likes
it
.
That
Form
may
fit
the
Citty
of
Venice
that
will
not
fit
the
Kingdome
of
England
.
I
beleeve
he
hath
not
carefully
read
over
the
History
of
that
State
;
Though
now
they
injoy
their
Sun-shines
and
have
their
Lucida
intervalla
;
yet
heretofore
they
have
suffered
as
much
misery
,
from
their
own
Civill
and
Intestine
Dissentions
as
any
People
under
Heaven
:
and
so
have
their
Neighbour
States
of
Genoah
,
Florence
,
&c.
And
of
Florence
particularly
it
is
remarkeable
,
that
though
those
painted
rayes
of
spurious
Liberty
.
If
th●…
Romans
had
not
found
a
defect
in
their
popular
Government
,
they
had
never
fled
to
the
choise
of
a
Dictator
or
absolute
Prince
,
as
a
sacred
Anchour
in
all
their
greatest
extremityes
.
And
for
the
Netherlands
;
it
is
one
thing
for
a
free
People
to
elect
their
owne
forme
of
Government
;
another
for
a
People
obliged
to
shake
off
that
Forme
which
they
have
elected
.
It
is
yet
but
earely
of
the
day
to
determine
precisely
whether
they
have
done
well
or
ill
.
The
danger
of
a
Popular
Government
is
Sedition
;
a
common
Enemy
hath
hitherto
kept
them
at
unity
;
and
the
King
of
Spaine
hath
been
their
best
Friend
.
Scipioes
opinion
that
Carthage
should
not
be
destroyed
was
more
solid
and
weighty
then
Catoes
,
(
as
experience
plainly
shewed
.
)
Those
Forrein
Warres
preserved
Peace
at
home
,
and
were
a
Nursery
of
Souldiers
to
secure
that
State
.
When
the
United
States
come
to
have
peace
a
while
,
then
let
them
take
heed
of
falling
in
pieces
.
The
condition
of
the
English
Subject
when
it
was
at
the
worst
under
King
Charles
(
before
these
unhappy
broiles
)
was
much
more
secure
and
free
from
excises
and
other
burdens
and
impositions
,
then
our
Neighbours
the
Netherlanders
under
their
States
.
If
His
Majesty
should
use
such
an
Arbitrary
Power
as
they
doe
,
it
would
smart
indeed
.
I
wonder
the
Observer
is
not
ashamed
to
instance
in
Hanniball
:
he
knows
the
Factions
of
Hanno
and
Hannibal
did
ruine
themselves
and
Carthage
:
whereas
if
Hannibal
had
been
independent
,
Rome
had
run
that
fortune
which
Carthage
did
.
How
near
was
Scipioes
Conquest
of
Affricke
to
be
disapointed
,
by
the
groundlesse
suggestions
of
his
Adversaryes
in
the
Roman
Senate
?
When
he
had
redeemed
that
Citty
from
ruine
,
how
was
he
rewarded
?
Sleighted
,
called
to
the
Barre
by
a
factious
Plebeian
,
and
in
effect
banished
from
that
Citty
whereof
he
had
been
(
in
a
kind
)
a
second
Romulus
or
Founder
:
but
if
he
had
been
independent
,
he
had
been
a
nobler
gallanter
Scipio
then
he
was
.
And
if
Caesars
Dictatorship
had
not
preserved
him
from
the
like
snuffles
,
he
might
have
tasted
of
the
same
sawce
that
Scipio
did
and
many
others
.
It
is
true
he
was
butchered
by
some
of
the
Observers
Sect
,
(
a
Rebell
is
a
civill
Schismatick
,
and
a
Schismatick
an
Ecclesiasticall
Rebell
,
the
one
is
togata
,
the
other
is
armata
seditio
,
)
and
some
of
them
as
notoriously
obliged
as
Servants
could
be
to
a
Master
:
but
revenge
pursued
them
at
the
heeles
as
it
did
Korah
and
his
Rebellious
Crew
,
Zimri
,
Absalom
,
Adonijah
,
Achitophel
,
Iudas
&c.
Frost
and
falshood
have
alwayes
a
foule
ending
.
Neither
is
it
true
altogether
,
That
Parliaments
are
so
late
an
invention
.
What
was
the
Mickle
Synod
here
but
a
Parliament
?
what
were
the
Roman
Senates
and
Comitia
,
but
Parliaments
?
what
were
the
Graecian
Assemblies
,
Amphictionian
,
Achaian
,
Boetian
,
Pan-AEtolian
,
but
Parliaments
?
what
other
was
that
then
a
Parliament
,
Moses
commanded
us
a
Law
,
even
the
inheritance
of
the
Congregation
of
Jacob.
And
he
was
King
in
Jesurum
,
when
the
Heads
of
the
People
and
Tribes
of
Israell
were
gathered
together
?
Here
is
the
King
and
both
Houses
with
a
legislative
power
.
Non
de
possessione
sed
de
terminis
est
contentio
;
the
difference
is
not
about
the
being
of
Parliaments
,
but
the
bounds
of
Parliamentary
Power
.
As
Parliaments
in
this
latitude
of
signification
have
been
both
very
ancient
,
and
very
common
:
so
if
he
take
the
name
strictly
,
according
to
the
present
constitution
of
our
Parliament
,
he
will
not
find
it
so
very
ancient
here
at
home
,
nor
a
Policy
common
to
us
with
many
Nations
;
yea
,
if
the
parts
of
the
comparison
be
precisely
urged
,
with
none
,
not
so
much
as
our
Neighbour
Nation
.
I
pray
God
it
be
not
some
Mens
aime
to
reduce
our
setled
Form
to
a
conformity
with
some
forrein
Exemplars
.
But
if
it
be
understood
to
have
such
a
fulnesse
of
power
,
as
he
pretends
,
according
to
his
late
found
out
art
,
to
regulate
the
moliminous
body
of
the
People
;
it
is
neither
ancient
,
nor
common
,
nor
ours
.
He
may
seek
such
presidents
in
republicks
,
but
shall
never
find
so
much
as
one
of
them
in
any
true
Monarchy
under
Heaven
.
I
honour
Parliaments
as
truely
as
the
Observer
,
yet
not
so
as
to
make
the
name
of
Parliament
a
Med●…saes
head
,
to
transform
reasonable
Men
into
stones
.
I
acknowledge
that
a
compleat
Parliament
is
that
Panchreston
,
or
Soveraigne
salve
,
for
all
the
Sores
of
the
Common-wealth
.
I
doe
admire
the
presumption
of
this
Observer
,
that
dare
find
holes
and
defects
in
the
very
constitution
of
the
Government
by
King
and
Parliament
,
(
which
he
should
rather
adore
at
a
distance
,
)
as
if
he
were
of
the
posterity
of
Iack
Cade
,
who
called
himselfe
Iohn
A●…ead
all
.
It
is
l●…wfull
for
these
Men
onely
to
cry
out
against
innovations
,
whilest
themselve●…
labour
with
might
and
maine
to
change
and
innovate
the
whole
fram●…
of
Government
both
in
Church
and
〈◊〉
.
We
reade
of
Philip
of
Maced●…n
,
that
he
g●…thered
all
the
naughty
seditiou●…
fellowes
in
his
King●…ome
together
,
and
put
the●…●…ll
into
〈◊〉
C●…y
by
thems●…lves
,
which
he
called
〈◊〉
or
〈◊〉
Che●…er
.
I
wish
King
Charles
would
doe
the
like
(
if
a
Citty
would
contein
them
,
)
and
make
the
Observer
the
head
of
the
Corporation
,
where
he
might
molde
his
Governm●…nt
according
to
hi●…
pr●…vate
conceit
.
And
yet
it
cannot
be
denyed
,
but
the
greatest
and
most
eminent
Councells
in
the
World
,
m●…y
be
either
made
or
wrought
by
their
Major
Part
to
serve
private
end●…
.
I
omit
the
Lay
Parliament
1404
,
and
Sir
Henry
Wottons
younge
Parliament
18.
Iacobi
:
our
Historians
tell
us
of
a
Mad
Parliament
1258
,
and
the
Parliament
of
B●…tts
or
B●…ttownes
1426
;
a
kind
of
Weapon
fitter
for
Cav●…leers
then
peaceable
Assemblyes
.
The
Statu●…es
of
Oxford
were
confirmed
by
the
Parliament
at
We●…minster
1259
,
and
ratified
by
a
course
against
the
breakers
of
them
:
shortly
after
the
King
and
Prince
were
both
taken
Prisoners
:
yet
in
the
Parliament
following
at
Winchester
1255
,
all
the
said
Acts
were
rescinded
and
dis●…nulled
,
and
the
King
cryed
quittance
with
his
Adversaryes
.
In
the
raigne
of
Edward
the
second
after
the
Battell
at
Burton
,
we
see
how
the
tydes
of
the
Parliament
were
turned
,
untill
the
comming
of
Q●…een
Izabell
and
then
the
Floods
grew
higher
then
ever
.
In
the
dayes
of
Richard
the
second
,
how
did
the
Parliament●…
change
their
Sanctions
?
as
the
C●…maelion
her
colours
,
or
as
Platina
writeth
of
the
Popes
,
after
Stephen
had
taken
up
the
body
of
Formosus
out
of
his
grave
,
It
became
an
usual
thing
for
the
Successors
either
to
infringe
or
altogether
to
abrogate
the
Acts
of
their
Predecessors
.
The
Parliaments
of
1386.
and
1388.
were
contradicted
and
revoked
by
the
subsequent
Parliaments
of
1397.
and
1398
,
and
these
again
condemned
and
disanulled
by
the
two
following
Parliaments
in
1399.
and
1400
:
yea
though
the
Lords
were
sworn
to
the
inviolable
observance
of
that
of
1397
,
and
Henry
Bullenbrooke
who
was
a
great
Stickler
for
the
King
in
that
Parliament
,
of
1397.
against
the
Appealants
;
yet
in
that
of
1399
,
was
elected
King
by
the
Trayterous
deposition
of
Richard
,
and
the
unjust
preterition
of
the
right
Heires
.
Parliaments
are
sublunary
Courts
,
and
mutable
as
well
as
all
other
Societyes
.
If
we
descend
a
little
lower
to
the
times
of
Henry
the
sixt
,
we
shall
find
Richard
Duke
of
Yorke
,
declared
the
Lord
Protector
in
Parliament
,
yet
without
Title
to
the
Crown
in
1455.
Shortly
after
we
find
both
him
and
his
Adherents
by
Parliament
likewise
attainted
of
High
Treason
in
1459.
The
yeare
following
1460
,
he
was
again
by
Parliament
declared
not
only
Lord
Protector
,
but
also
Prince
of
Wales
and
right
Heire
to
the
Crown
,
and
all
Acts
to
the
contrary
made
voide
,
and
the
Lords
sweare
to
the
observance
thereof
.
It
rests
not
here
,
the
very
next
year
1461.
his
Sonne
Edward
the
fourth
not
contented
to
be
an
Heire
in
reversion
,
assumes
the
Imperiall
Diadem
,
and
in
Parliament
is
received
actuall
King
.
The
end
is
not
yet
,
ten
yeares
after
this
1471
,
King
Henry
is
admitted
King
by
Parliament
again
,
and
King
Edward
attainted
of
High
Treason
,
declared
an
Usurper
,
and
the
Crown
intailed
upon
King
Henry
and
his
Heires
Males
,
and
for
want
of
such
issue
,
to
George
of
Clarence
and
his
Heires
.
But
this
lasted
but
a
while
;
disinherited
Edward
and
Clarence
are
reconciled
,
and
the
very
next
Yeare
,
Edward
is
Crowned
again
,
and
received
King
in
Parliament
.
You
see
here
,
Signa
pares
aquilas
&
peila
minantia
peilis
,
Parliaments
against
Parliaments
:
and
this
in
that
very
question
which
you
say
is
properly
to
be
judged
by
Parliament
,
who
is
the
right
King
?
When
the
election
is
not
of
a
particular
person
and
his
Heires
,
but
of
a
Person
and
his
Family
,
so
as
the
People
have
liberty
to
elect
whom
they
please
of
that
stock
,
(
as
it
was
long
since
in
Scotland
,
till
it
was
rescinded
by
Act
of
Parliament
to
take
away
those
storms
of
discord
and
Faction
which
it
raised
,
)
The
Parliament
was
the
most
proper
Judge
who
should
succeed
:
but
where
the
Crown
is
hereditary
,
there
needs
little
question
of
the
right
Heire
,
which
for
the
most
part
every
Country
Man
knows
as
well
as
the
great
Councell
of
the
Kingdome
.
How
easily
were
Queens
raised
and
deposed
in
Henry
the
eights
time
by
Authority
of
Parliament
?
Adde
to
this
with
what
facillity
Religion
was
reformed
in
part
by
Henry
the
eight
,
more
by
Edward
the
sixt
,
altered
by
Queeen
Mary
,
&
restored
again
by
Queen
Elizabeth
,
&
all
this
by
Authority
of
Parliament
within
the
compasse
of
a
few
yeares
;
and
it
will
evidently
appear
out
of
all
that
hath
been
said
,
that
Parliaments
are
not
excepted
from
the
defects
of
all
humane
Societyes
,
Nescience
,
Ignorance
,
Feare
,
Hope
,
Favour
,
Envy
,
Selfe-love
,
and
the
like
,
That
they
may
erre
both
in
matters
of
Fact
,
and
in
point
of
Right
,
That
it
is
the
incommunicable
property
of
God
alone
,
to
be
the
same
Yesterday
,
to
Day
,
and
for
Ever
,
That
though
we
owe
a
tender
respect
to
Parliaments
,
yet
we
may
not
follow
their
directions
as
infallible
,
nor
resolve
our
reason
into
their
meere
Authority
,
as
if
their
sole
advice
or
command
were
a
sufficient
ground
for
our
actions
,
which
is
the
maine
scope
which
this
Iehu
our
Observer
doth
so
furiously
drive
at
in
all
his
writings
,
That
no
evill
is
to
be
presumed
of
the
representative
Body
of
the
Kingdom
.
And
so
farre
he
is
right
;
it
ought
not
indeed
to
be
presumed
without
proofe
.
But
he
goes
further
that
it
may
not
be
supposed
or
admitted
,
It
is
of
dangerous
consequence
to
suppose
that
Parliaments
will
do
any
injustice
,
it
looseth
one
of
the
firmest
sinews
of
Law
to
admit
it
.
But
such
Communities
can
have
no
private
ends
.
What
had
the
Shechemites
by
the
suggestion
of
a
worthy
Member
of
their
Citty
?
Or
the
Brethren
of
Ioseph
?
Pilate
,
Iudas
,
the
Souldiers
and
the
Divell
,
all
had
their
private
ends
.
The
High
Priests
and
Elders
to
satisfy
their
envy
,
Pilate
to
keep
his
place
,
Iudas
to
get
the
thirty
piece●…
,
the
Souldiers
for
Christs
Garments
:
yet
all
these
concurred
in
a
generall
designe
to
take
away
C●…rist
.
Which
shews
us
thus
much
,
That
a
Community
may
have
private
ends
,
yea
,
and
contrary
ends
,
all
te●…ding
to
mischief
,
though
upon
contrary
grounds
:
and
yet
all
agree
well
enough
so
long
as
they
keep
themselves
in
a
negative
or
destructive
way
.
I
intend
these
instances
no
further
then
to
shew
the
weaknesse
of
the
Observers
grounds
;
Parliaments
are
more
venerable
:
yet
till
this
corruptible
have
put
on
incorruption
,
private
ends
will
seek
to
crowde
into
the
best
Societyes
.
When
a
Bill
was
tendred
to
Richard
the
second
to
take
away
the
temporalties
of
the
Clergy
,
there
was
old
sharing
:
And
Thomas
Walsingham
saith
,
he
himselfe
did
heare
one
of
the
Knights
sweare
deeply
,
that
he
would
have
a
thousand
marks
by
year
,
out
of
the
Abby
of
Saint
Albons
.
The
very
like
Bill
was
put
up
to
King
Henry
the
fowerth
,
with
this
motive
or
addition
,
That
those
temporall
Possessions
would
suffice
to
find
an
hundred
and
fifty
Earles
,
fifteen
hundred
Knights
,
six
thousand
and
two
hundred
Esquires
,
and
an
hundred
Hospitalls
more
then
there
was
in
the
Kingdome
,
(
it
had
been
a
great
oversight
if
they
had
not
stuck
down
a
few
feathers
.
)
Do
you
not
see
private
ends
in
those
dayes
?
but
even
then
they
found
themselves
mistaken
in
their
accounts
.
And
now
when
the
Lord
Verulam
and
sundry
others
of
our
most
eminent
Countrymen
have
acknowledged
(
I
have
heard
the
very
same
fro●…
Sir
Ed●…
Sands
)
that
all
the
Parliament●…
since
the
27.
and
31.
of
King
Henry
the
eight
,
seem
in
some
sort
●…o
stand
obnoxious
and
obliged
to
God
in
Conscie●…
to
〈◊〉
somewhat
for
the
Church
,
to
reduce
the
Patrimony
thereof
to
a
competency
.
Now
I
say
when
the
Temporaltyes
of
the
Clergy
are
so
inconsiderable
in
comparison
of
the
Honour
of
the
Nation
and
the
Order
of
the
Church
,
and
so
unable
to
satisfy
the
appetite
and
expectation
of
〈◊〉
;
in
so
much
as
I
dare
speak
it
confidently
,
that
all
the
Temporaltyes
of
the
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Deanes
,
Arch-Deacons
,
Deanes
and
Chap●…ers
,
Preben●…
,
Petty
Canons
,
Vicars
Chorall
,
(
which
are
recited
in
folio
to
make
a
shew
,
)
and
of
all
the
Ecclesiasticall
Dignita●…yes
and
Corporation●…
whatsoever
,
let
them
take
Masters
of
Hospitalls
in
to
boo●…
,
(
except
the
two
Universityes
and
〈◊〉
of
Benefices
with
cure
,
)
do
not
all
amount
in
penny
rent
to
the
Revenues
of
some
two
Earles
:
Such
a
proposition
seems
now
to
be
much
more
unseasonable
then
it
was
then
,
yet
even
then
the
Bill
was
commanded
by
the
King
to
be
cancelled
.
I
confesse
the
true
and
uttermost
value
,
may
be
double
or
triple
to
this
,
but
what
is
redundant
above
the
rent
is
in
the
hands
of
the
Gentry
and
Commons
,
who
will
think
much
to
lose
either
their
Interest
or
Tenent-right
.
I
confesse
likewise
that
besides
their
Temporaltyes
,
they
have
Spiritualtyes
consisting
of
Tithes
and
Oblations
:
but
to
think
of
taking
these
away
also
,
will
highly
displease
their
Leaders
of
the
old
Edition
.
Heare
the
humble
〈◊〉
,
It
is
the
duty
of
the
Commonwealth
to
convert
those
things
which
by
their
foundation
were
meant
to
the
service
of
God
to
that
very
use
,
that
Reformation
be
not
rather
thought
a
baite
to
feed
our
bellyes
,
then
to
proceed
of
godly
zeal
.
He
calls
it
a
plaine
mockery
of
God
,
a
scorn
of
Godlinesse
,
the
most
Divellish
Policy
in
the
World
,
that
upon
pretence
to
further
Gods
Service
,
Men
should
rob
and
ransack
the
Church
.
To
the
same
purpose
Mr.
Cartwright
,
This
is
our
meaning
,
not
that
these
goods
should
be
turned
from
the
Possession
of
the
Church
,
to
the
filling
of
the
bottomlesse
sacks
of
their
greedy
appetites
,
who
gape
after
this
prey
,
and
would
thereby
to
their
perpetall
shame
purchase
to
themselves
a
field
of
blood
.
After
he
calls
them
Cormorants
and
protests
against
it
as
plaine
Sacrilege
.
A
supply
from
hence
,
As
it
is
Sacrilegious
in
the
opinion
of
their
greatest
Reformers
:
so
it
would
be
inconsiderable
either
to
inrich
the
Crown
,
or
to
disingage
the
Kingdom
,
or
to
satisfy
the
appetites
or
private
ends
of
necessitous
Persons
.
Observer
.
Having
now
premised
these
things
,
I
come
to
the
maine
difficulties
lying
at
this
time
in
dispute
before
us
,
&c.
Answer
.
We
have
now
done
with
all
the
Observers
grounds
;
The
remainder
of
his
Treatise
is
either
a
repetition
Titus
Flaminius
,
when
he
gave
him
severall
services
of
a
tame
Hogge
,
and
yet
by
Cookery
made
him
believe
he
fed
upon
choise
variety
of
Venison
;
Faire
fall
a
good
Cooke
:
or
else
it
is
but
superstructions
builded
upon
the
former
Grounds
,
which
(
the
foundations
being
substracted
)
remain
as
Castles
in
the
aire
,
ready
to
fall
of
themselves
without
any
further
battery
:
or
else
it
is
matter
of
fact
,
which
howsoever
it
be
disguised
by
fictions
in
this
feculent
Age
,
when
the
Father
of
lyes
is
let
loose
;
yet
it
is
well
enough
known
to
the
greater
and
better
part
of
the
Kingdome
.
Such
is
the
question
of
the
Militia
,
so
often
iterated
by
the
Observer
,
both
in
point
of
right
and
in
point
of
fact
:
such
is
the
case
of
the
impeached
Members
:
and
that
of
the
Tumults
and
Commotions
at
London
and
Westminster
:
and
that
of
those
infamous
Libells
and
invectives
against
his
Majestyes
Government
,
both
out
of
the
Pulpit
and
Presse
,
if
not
with
incouragement
yet
without
any
restraint
;
and
some
of
them
not
onely
against
his
Government
,
but
against
Monarchicall
Government
in
generall
,
as
this
very
Treatise
of
the
Observers
.
Concerning
the
first
,
His
Majesty
hath
set
forth
an
expresse
Declaration
of
the
first
of
Iuly
,
yet
unanswered
:
to
say
more
in
this
were
to
bring
Owles
to
Athens
.
Concerning
the
latter
,
His
Majesty
passing
by
ordinary
and
misled
Persons
,
chargeth
the
Heads
and
Contrivers
of
these
Distractions
and
Libellous
Invectives
,
in
his
Declations
of
the
12
of
August
&c.
so
as
it
seemes
needlesse
to
take
any
further
notice
of
them
.
Such
others
are
that
of
the
Scotch
Army
,
and
the
surprising
of
Newcastle
,
and
the
Earle
of
Straffords
case
:
whereas
the
Observer
knows
well
enough
that
for
the
two
former
there
is
an
Act
of
Oblivion
,
and
for
the
latter
a
proviso
that
it
shall
not
be
drawne
into
president
,
which
in
effect
is
as
much
.
He
cannot
choose
but
know
,
that
otherwise
something
might
be
said
in
these
cases
which
perhaps
would
trouble
him
to
untwist
:
To
insult
over
one
that
hath
his
hands
tyed
,
or
to
brave
one
who
i●…
bound
to
the
peace
,
argues
a
degenerous
Adversary
.
Therefore
to
omit
these
and
the
like
,
and
to
insist
upon
such
onely
as
afford
us
either
new
matter
,
or
have
more
weig●…t
of
Reason
added
to
them
.
Whereof
the
principall
without
comparison
is
the
Iohn
Hotham
,
which
runs
so
much
in
the
Observ●…s
mind
,
that
he
falls
upon
it
nine
or
ten
times
in
thi●…
little
Treatise
,
and
after
he
professeth
to
have
done
with
it
pag.
30
;
yet
he
relapseth
into
it
again
thri●…
in
the
33.
35.
and
43.
pages
.
I
shall
not
omit
any
thing
that
hath
the
least
,
scruple
of
weight
or
moment
to
advantage
Sir
Iohn
Hothams
cause
.
First
it
is
confessed
b●…
the
Observer
,
That
to
possesse
a
Towne
and
shut
the
g●…es
against
the
King
is
Treason
.
A
liberall
concessio●…●…e
had
an
hard
forehead
that
should
deny
it
.
To
d●…in
one
of
the
Kings
ships
or
Castles
onely
,
with●…t
danger
to
His
Person
,
is
Treason
:
what
is
it
then
,
●…rst
to
in●…rude
forcibly
,
and
then
to
detein
injuriousl●…
not
a
Pinnace
or
little
Tower
,
but
one
of
the
pri●…
Ports
and
Strengths
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
in
it
t●…
Kings
whole
Magazine
or
provision
of
Warre
,
a●…
to
raise
His
Majestyes
own
Subjects
to
keep
it
with
Muske●…s
bent
against
His
Royall
Brest
?
They
ha●…
need
to
be
very
saving
Circumstances
that
can
alte●…
the
nature
of
such
an
act
,
or
have
virtue
to
transubstantiate
Cataline
into
Camillus
,
and
change
Treason
into
Loyalty
.
Who
made
the
Observer
a
Distinguisher
where
the
Law
doth
not
distinguish
?
But
let
us
view
his
Reasons
without
prejudice
.
Three
things
are
alledged
,
first
the
circumstances
of
the
action
,
Secondly
,
the
intention
of
the
Actors
,
Thirdly
the
Authority
of
the
Commanders
.
For
the
first
he
saith
,
The
King
was
meerely
denyed
entrance
for
the
time
,
his
generall
Right
was
not
denyed
.
I
doe
easily
beleeve
,
that
Sir
Iohn
meant
not
to
hold
Hull
for
ever
:
If
he
did
,
he
is
not
such
a
Child
to
say
so
.
When
the
Lord
Gray
and
his
Complices
had
plotted
to
surprise
the
Tower
or
Dover
Castle
,
and
to
possesse
themselves
of
the
Persons
of
King
Iames
&
his
Councell
,
it
was
not
their
designe
to
hold
those
Forts
,
or
detein
them
Prisoners
for
ever
:
but
untill
they
had
gained
their
own
conditions
,
which
were
the
alteration
of
Religion
,
and
the
distribution
of
the
great
Offices
of
the
Kingdome
among
themselves
;
yet
it
was
never
the
lesse
adjudged
Treason
,
and
they
condemned
for
it
.
He
addes
,
No
defying
language
was
given
to
the
King
.
No
more
did
Iudas
give
the
King
of
Kings
when
he
cryed
,
Hail
Master
&
kissed
him
.
The
Prophet
complaineth
,
of
some
that
the
words
of
their
mouth●…
were
softer
then
butter
,
but
Warre
was
in
their
hearts
.
It
was
as
true
as
tarta
censure
,
which
Iohannes
Capocius
a
noble
Romane
,
gave
of
Innocent
the
third
,
who
did
privately
blow
the
coales
betwixt
Otho
and
Frederick
,
O
Holy
Father
,
your
words
are
the
words
of
God
(
peaceable
&
pious
)
bu●…
your
deeds
are
the
deeds
of
the
Devill
.
He
proceeds
,
No
act
of
violence
was
used
,
though
the
King
for
diverse
houres
together
did
stand
within
musket
shot
,
and
did
use
t●…rms
of
defyance
,
and
this
makes
the
act
meerely
defensive
o●…
rather
passive
.
Passive
!
how
can
that
be
?
notwithstanding
the
intrusion
of
Sir
Iohn
,
the
King
is
still
the
Possessor
,
and
the
deteining
is
forcible
in
the
eye
of
the
Law
.
This
very
plea
argues
a
rotten
and
a
trayterous
heart
:
To
kill
an
innocent
and
an
anoynted
King
in
the
sight
of
the
Sun
,
requires
an
height
of
impiety
,
a
longer
preparation
of
Partners
,
and
instruments
fleshed
in
Blood
and
Mischiefe
.
He
that
should
have
commanded
such
a
shot
,
had
need
to
have
given
his
charge
in
ambiguous
terms
,
as
Edvardum
occidere
nolite
timere
bonum
est
,
or
otherwise
might
have
been
thrown
over
the
walls
for
his
Labour
.
If
such
a
shot
had
fayled
,
it
had
been
destructive
to
the
Actor
and
all
his
Partakers
:
if
it
had
taken
it
would
have
made
them
stinke
in
the
〈◊〉
of
all
good
Men
;
but
for
my
part
I
doe
not
beleeve
there
was
any
such
intention
.
Howsoever
we
have
been
told
that
in
the
place
of
the
Barons
Wars
,
we
should
expect
the
Commons
Warres
:
yet
generally
the
English
Nation
delights
not
so
much
in
Democracy
as
the
Observer
doth
;
and
a
more
gracions
King
they
could
not
have
,
whose
death
would
have
dissolved
many
mens
hopes
.
Howsoever
as
King
Alphons●…s
answered
his
Phisitian
,
when
he
perswaded
him
not
to
handle
the
works
of
Livy
(
which
were
sent
unto
him
by
a
great
Florentine
)
for
fear
of
poyson
,
The
Lifes
and
Soules
of
Kings
are
secure
under
the
providence
and
protection
of
God
:
or
as
a
Traytour
answered
the
King
of
the
Danes
,
That
he
wanted
neither
mind
nor
sufficient
meanes
to
have
effected
his
intentions
,
but
the
assistence
and
concurrence
of
God
was
alwayes
wanting
.
Which
was
verified
in
a
conspiracy
against
King
James
,
when
the
Murderer
smitten
into
an
amazement
by
Gods
just
judgement
,
could
neither
stirre
hand
nor
foot
.
It
follows
,
How
should
this
administer
to
the
King
any
grounds
to
levy
guards
at
Yorke
?
&c.
Did
the
King
without
fear
treat
with
Sir
Iohn
Hotham
as
a
Traytour
in
the
face
of
his
Artillery
,
and
offer
to
enter
Hull
with
twenty
horse
unarmed
,
and
continue
such
a
harsh
Parley
so
many
houres
;
and
yet
when
he
was
in
Yorke
,
in
a
County
of
so
great
assurance
,
could
nothing
but
so
many
Bands
of
Horse
and
Foot
secure
him
from
the
same
Sir
Iohn
Hotham
?
I
wonder
the
Observer
doth
not
blush
to
be
His
Majestyes
Remembrancer
how
much
he
descended
from
his
Royall
State
that
day
,
in
his
attendence
so
many
houres
,
and
his
courteous
proffers
.
Is
it
because
he
thinks
good
Subjects
take
delight
to
hear
of
such
an
audacious
affront
put
upon
their
Soveraigne
?
Or
of
that
base
scandalous
picture
so
much
gazed
at
in
Forrein
parts
,
of
Sir
Iohn
Hotham
standing
aloft
armed
Cap
a●…pe
,
incircled
with
Gallants
and
great
Ordinance
,
like
another
Achilles
,
Impiger
,
iracundus
,
inexorabilis
,
acer
;
Whilest
His
Sacred
Majesty
was
pictured
below
like
a
Chancery
Petitioner
with
his
hat
in
his
hand
,
pittyfully
complaining
and
suing
to
Sir
Iohn
for
admission
?
But
the
King
called
Sir
Iohn
Traytour
,
and
gave
him
harsh
language
.
Did
he
so
?
you
may
remember
what
Philip
answered
for
the
Macedonians
,
when
some
of
his
own
wicked
instruments
complained
they
called
them
Traytours
;
that
his
Countrymen
were
plain
dealing
men
to
call
things
by
their
right
names
,
and
could
not
for
their
lifes
think
one
thing
and
say
another
.
If
Philip
a
Prince
benefited
by
those
Creatures
,
pleaded
so
for
his
Subjects
;
why
might
not
King
Charles
who
was
injuried
,
and
a
loser
,
have
leave
to
speak
for
himselfe
to
his
own
Subjects
?
But
if
the
King
were
so
confident
there
,
why
did
he
raise
Forces
at
Yorke
,
a
place
of
more
assurance
?
First
shew
us
your
Commission
to
take
his
Majesties
answer
,
or
at
least
tell
us
why
Sir
Iohn
began
to
raise
Forces
first
?
His
Majesty
is
authorized
by
God
and
the
Law
to
raise
Forces
,
and
owes
no
account
to
the
Observer
.
And
to
His
Majestyes
confidence
then
,
and
diffidence
after
,
I
can
say
nothing
positively
:
if
it
were
in
another
case
,
there
might
be
sundry
reasons
given
.
Perhaps
the
second
cogitations
are
the
sounder
;
or
Men
may
hope
for
better
measure
then
they
find
;
or
the
latter
day
is
a
Scholler
to
the
former
;
or
a
Man
may
desire
to
surprise
him
and
cannot
,
whom
he
hath
no
desire
to
kill
if
he
could
;
or
Mischiefe
growes
not
to
maturity
in
an
instant
,
but
by
Degrees
.
But
,
The
King
might
have
prevented
this
repulse
,
by
sending
a
Messenger
before
hand
,
or
by
comming
without
such
considerable
Forces
in
so
unexpected
a
manner
.
How
considerable
His
Majestyes
Forces
were
,
and
what
was
His
manner
of
comming
to
Hull
,
Him●…elfe
hath
published
in
a
true
satisfactory
.
Declara●…ion
long
since
:
if
it
had
been
otherwise
,
how
could
●…is
Majesty
imagine
or
expect
such
a
repulse
against
●…ll
Laws
,
beyond
all
presidents
.
An
impartiall
man
●…ould
rather
thinke
that
Sir
Iohn
Hotham
should
●…ave
taken
it
to
heart
,
that
His
Majesty
should
so
●…arre
suspect
his
Loyalty
as
to
send
such
a
Message
●…efore
him
.
This
is
certain
,
if
there
were
an
omis●…ion
in
point
of
discretion
or
good
manners
,
it
was
●…n
Sir
Iohn
Hothams
part
,
who
was
privy
to
his
own
●…esolutions
:
and
though
he
h●…d
forgotten
his
Allegiance
,
yet
in
point
of
Courtesy
,
he
ought
to
have
given
His
Majesty
a
fair
advertisement
.
It
is
very
hard
the
Observer
should
goe
about
to
reduce
his
King
to
the
condition
of
an
ordinary
Passenger
,
that
must
send
his
Harbinger
before
to
try
whether
he
may
have
enterteinment
at
his
Inne
or
nor
.
Nondum
finitus
Orestes
,
His
circumstances
are
not
yet
done
;
He
addes
,
the
things
remaining
at
Hull
in
the
Kings
trust
for
the
use
of
the
Kingdom
were
Arms
,
&
by
consequence
of
more
danger
then
other
kind
of
Chattells
.
If
I
intrust
my
cloake
to
anothers
custody
,
I
may
not
take
it
again
by
force
,
but
if
it
be
my
sword
,
and
there
is
strong
presumption
that
it
may
be
drawn
upon
me
,
I
may
use
any
meanes
to
secure
it
.
I
wish
all
the
Observers
Faction
had
been
of
his
opinion
in
one
point
;
His
Majesty
and
many
of
His
good
Subjects
have
been
plundered
deepely
,
and
have
had
both
their
Cloaks
and
their
Coates
&c.
taken
away
by
force
,
wherein
they
challenged
a
right
of
interest
,
which
is
more
then
trust
.
Still
the
Observer
builds
upon
his
former
extravigants
:
His
Majesty
is
not
Rex
ad
placitum
one
that
hath
meerely
the
custody
of
Regall
power
,
as
the
Lord
Keeper
hath
of
the
great
Seale
,
or
as
the
Observer
may
give
his
Cloake
to
his
Neighbour
to
hold
:
but
he
is
the
very
owner
and
Possessor
of
Soveraignty
to
him
and
to
his
Heires
;
and
this
not
by
the
antecedent
trust
,
nor
by
the
guift
of
the
People
,
but
by
the
goodnesse
of
God
.
It
would
be
known
what
presumptions
the
Observer
had
that
the
sword
should
be
drawn
upon
him
;
except
he
that
hath
given
his
Superiour
a
boxe
on
the
eare
may
lawfully
disarm
him
when
he
hath
done
,
for
fear
least
being
provoked
he
should
strike
again
.
The
Observer
intimates
no
lesse
,
Whether
is
more
probable
at
this
time
,
that
the
King
is
incensed
against
the
Parliament
or
the
Parliament
against
the
King
?
That
very
Argument
which
he
useth
here
is
sufficient
to
convince
himselfe
.
What
is
the
thing
deteined
?
The
Magazine
.
To
whom
doth
the
right
of
Armour
belong
?
To
the
King
alone
and
not
to
the
Parliament
;
witnesse
a
Parliament
it selfe
7.
Edvardi
primi
:
much
lesse
to
the
Observer
or
Sir
Iohn
Hoth●…m
.
Uzza
was
smitten
There
is
onely
one
saving
circumstance
left
behind
,
Heare
it
,
The
Kings
interest
in
Hull
is
not
such
an
in
terest
as
in
other
movables
,
neither
is
the
Kings
inte●…est
taken
away
,
the
same
things
are
reserved
for
him
in
better
hands
:
and
if
it
were
the
same
,
yet
the
State
hath
an
interest
Paramount
in
cases
of
publicke
extremity
.
The
State
hath
an
interest
Paramount
;
what
State
?
have
we
any
State
in
England
without
the
King
?
the
Observer
is
still
in
his
old
dreames
.
Well
,
what
is
the
interest
of
this
imaginary
State
?
an
imaginary
interest
.
An
interest
Paramount
in
cases
of
extremity
.
What
a
mixture
of
pleas
is
here
?
extremity
is
the
plea
of
private
Persons
.
In
case
of
extremity
where
a
Man
can
not
have
recourse
to
the
Magistrate
,
every
Man
becomes
a
Magistate
to
himselfe
:
an
Interest
Paramount
is
the
right
of
Superiour
Lords
.
But
first
,
here
was
no
such
extremity
,
if
there
had
,
still
his
plea
is
starke
naught
:
necessity
doth
arme
a
private
Man
against
a
Thiefe
,
but
not
authorize
a
private
Man
to
disarme
a
lawfull
Magistrate
.
His
other
plea
of
an
interest
Paramount
is
well
worse
;
If
the
People
(
to
comply
with
his
own
sense
,
)
have
an
interest
Paramount
in
whatsoever
the
King
holds
either
jure
Coronae
,
or
jure
Personae
,
then
they
are
the
Soveraigne
,
and
he
but
a
Subject
.
But
it
was
reserved
for
him
in
better
hands
.
Reserved
for
the
King
?
how
doe
you
meane
?
as
Tophet
is
said
to
be
prepared
for
the
King
;
that
is
to
shoot
at
the
King
at
Edgehill
or
elswhere
:
otherwise
I
do
not
see
how
it
was
reserved
for
the
King
.
This
plea
or
the
like
,
might
serve
a
highway
Robber
or
any
Oppressor
,
to
say
it
is
taken
into
more
needfull
hands
,
or
into
their
hands
that
knew
better
how
to
use
it
;
or
that
it
was
but
borrowed
,
and
should
be
repayed
(
at
the
Greek
Calends
.
)
None
so
fit
to
judge
in
what
hands
a
thing
should
be
kept
as
the
true
owner
of
it
.
But
the
Kings
right
is
not
the
same
in
Hull
that
it
is
in
other
moveables
.
True
he
hath
not
the
same
right
of
property
or
possession
to
sell
it
,
or
give
it
,
but
he
hath
a
right
of
Dominion
,
and
Soveraignty
,
&
protection
,
which
is
altogether
inconsistent
with
his
exclusion
or
shutting
out
of
Hull
.
If
he
be
held
out
of
it
by
force
,
he
is
a
King
de
jure
,
but
not
de
facto
,
even
as
he
is
King
of
France
,
or
at
least
of
Normandy
Aquitaine
&c.
or
as
the
King
of
the
Romans
is
King
of
Rome
.
The
King
hath
another
interest
in
Hull
beside
that
of
Dominion
:
other
Townes
are
indebted
to
the
King
for
their
Protection
,
but
this
Town
for
its
very
Foundation
.
The
Crown
purchased
it
when
it
was
capable
of
nothing
but
heards
of
Cattell
and
flocks
of
sheepe
,
The
Crown
builded
it
,
the
Crown
indowed
it
with
Privileges
&
Possessions
,
made
it
a
distinct
County
and
able
to
support
such
a
Dignity
,
the
Crown
fortified
it
and
made
it
so
strong
as
it
is
:
and
was
all
this
done
with
an
intent
to
be
thrust
out
of
it
?
O
that
Edward
the
third
who
builded
it
,
or
Henry
the
eight
who
fortified
it
with
Blockhouses
,
were
but
in
it
for
a
day
or
two
,
with
a
Regiment
of
their
old
Cavaleers
to
try
who
should
be
King
of
Hull
and
Humber
.
The
proper
name
of
it
is
not
Hull
,
but
Kingston
upon
Hull
.
The
Observer
doth
well
to
decline
the
right
name
,
for
according
to
his
notions
,
it
may
be
called
Kingston
per
Antiphrasin
,
because
it
is
none
of
the
Kings
Town
.
If
the
circumstances
will
not
justify
the
action
,
the
Observer
flyes
to
the
Common
Sanctuary
of
Transgressours
;
a
good
intention
:
so
he
goes
on
,
The
next
thing
considerable
is
the
Parliaments
intention
.
If
the
Parliament
have
hereupon
turned
any
of
the
Townes
Men
out
of
their
estates
,
or
claimed
any
interest
in
it
themselves
,
or
have
〈◊〉
the
King
,
utterly
denying
his
right
for
the
future
,
or
have
made
any
other
use
of
their
possession
,
but
meerly
to
prevent
Civill
War
,
and
to
disfurnish
the
Kings
Souldiers
of
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
Let
the
State
be
branded
with
Treason
:
but
if
none
of
these
things
be
by
any
credit
,
though
their
Enemies
should
be
Iudges
,
the
essentiall
property
of
Treason
must
needs
here
be
absent
in
this
Act.
There
needs
no
Enemies
to
be
made
Judges
;
if
it
were
before
a
Court
of
Areopagites
,
this
plea
would
be
laughed
at
or
hissed
out
of
Court
.
How
shall
we
judge
of
Mens
intentions
best
,
by
their
words
or
by
their
actions
?
Who
ever
Proclaimed
in
the
Streets
that
he
had
rotten
Wares
to
sell
?
Who
ever
confessed
that
his
meaning
was
naught
?
Mens
intentions
may
be
pleaded
at
the
Barre
of
Conscience
before
God
for
mitigation
,
not
at
the
Barre
of
Justice
before
Man
for
Justification
.
Nei●…s
it
likely
that
Sir
Iohn
and
his
Partners
had
all
the
same
Intentions
;
their
Actions
speak
their
Intentions
sufficiently
.
And
admitting
their
Intentions
were
good
,
yet
that
cannot
justifie
an
unlawfull
Action
;
They
shall
put
you
out
of
the
Synagogues
,
yea
,
whosoever
killeth
you
,
will
think
he
doth
God
service
:
Those
Persecuters
had
good
Intentions
,
but
their
Actions
were
starke
naught
.
You
sa●…
,
they
claimed
no
Interest
,
yet
your selfe
claime
an
Interest
Paramount
for
them
.
You
say
they
disseised
not
the
King
,
because
they
denyed
not
His
Right
for
the
future
;
as
if
there
might
no●…
be
a
disseisure
without
such
a
deniall
.
You
say
they
made
no
other
use
of
the
possession
:
The
Inhabitants
say
,
they
m●…de
o●…her
use
of
their
Houses
and
dwelt
in
them
;
They
made
other
use
of
their
Victuals
and
payd
not
for
them
:
The
Merchants
say
,
they
made
other
uses
of
their
Wines
,
Spices
,
and
Wares
,
and
sold
them
,
and
tooke
Money
for
them
:
The
Countrymen
say
they
made
other
use
of
themselves
,
and
their
Servants
,
and
their
Goods
,
and
disposed
them
as
freely
as
if
they
had
been
their
own
:
The
whole
Country
complains
,
That
Hull
hath
been
used
as
a
Nest
and
Refuge
for
seditious
Persons
,
A
Seminary
of
Warre
,
to
the
great
dammage
of
the
Subject
thereabouts
,
besides
all
the
blood
that
hath
been
spilt
upon
that
occasion
;
Whom
shall
a
Man
trust
,
the
Townesmen
,
or
the
Observer
?
But
you
say
,
They
turned
none
of
the
Townesmen
out
of
their
Estates
;
Perhaps
not
so
soon
as
you
Writ
;
Either
there
are
Lyars
,
or
some
Mens
eyes
were
more
upon
Yorkminster
and
Cawood-Castle
,
then
upon
Hull
or
any
Houses
in
Hull
:
But
since
,
that
Faction
hath
turned
out
whomsoever
they
either
disliked
or
suspected
,
and
have
seised
Mens
Estates
at
their
pleasure
,
and
sent
out
their
Emissary
Legions
roming
and
Plundring
about
the
Country
,
as
if
Sathan
were
sent
out
from
the
face
of
the
Lord
,
to
scourge
the
World
;
Trojan
or
Tyrian
,
Papist
or
Protestant
,
all
was
fish
that
came
to
their
Netts
.
And
if
there
can
be
no
forgivenesse
of
sinne
without
restitution
,
some
of
them
have
a
great
account
to
make
either
in
this
World
,
or
in
the
World
to
come
.
He
tells
us
,
this
was
the
onely
means
to
prevent
Civill
Warre
,
and
to
disfurnish
the
Kings
seducers
of
Arms
and
Ammunition
:
But
the
truth
is
,
this
hath
been
the
onely
Source
and
Fountain
from
whence
all
our
Civill
Warres
have
sprung
.
Whether
the
King
or
Kingdome
have
been
seduced
,
and
by
whom
,
the
God
of
Heaven
will
discover
?
I
would
every
Englishman
had
it
ingraven
in
his
forehead
,
how
he
stands
affected
to
the
Commonwealth
.
We
Beetles
did
see
no
signes
of
civill
Warre
,
but
all
of
Peace
and
Tranquillity
:
but
the
Observer
and
his
Confederates
being
privy
to
their
own
plots
,
to
introduce
by
the
sword
a
new
form
of
Government
both
into
State
and
Church
,
might
easily
foresee
,
that
they
should
stand
in
need
of
all
the
strength
,
both
in
Hull
and
Hell
and
Hallifax
to
second
them
:
whereof
yet
all
true
Englishmen
do
acquit
the
Parliament
in
their
hearts
desires
;
though
the
Observer
be
still
at
his
old
ward
,
shuffling
Sir
Iohn
Hotham
out
,
and
the
Parliament
in
,
so
changing
the
state
of
the
question
.
But
what
weight
that
consideration
hath
,
follows
in
his
next
and
last
Allegation
.
Sir
John
Hotham
is
to
be
looked
on
as
the
Actor
,
the
Parliament
as
the
Author
,
in
holding
Hull
.
And
therefore
it
is
much
wondred
at
,
that
the
King
seems
more
violent
against
the
Actor
,
then
the
Author
,
but
through
the
Actor
,
the
Author
must
needs
be
pierced
,
&c.
And
if
the
Parliament
be
not
virtually
the
whole
Kingdome
it selfe
,
If
it
be
not
the
Supreme
Iudicature
as
well
in
matters
of
State
,
is
matters
of
Law
:
If
it
be
not
the
great
Councell
of
the
Kingdome
as
well
as
of
the
King
,
to
whom
it
belongeth
by
the
consent
of
all
Nations
to
provide
in
extraordinary
cases
,
Ne
quid
detrimenti
capiat
Respublica
;
Let
the
brand
of
Treason
stick
upon
it
:
Nay
if
the
Parliament
would
have
used
this
forcible
means
,
unlesse
petitioning
would
not
have
prevailed
,
or
if
the
grounds
of
their
Iealousie
were
meerly
vain
,
or
if
the
Iealousie
of
a
whole
Kingdome
can
be
counted
vain
;
Let
the
reward
of
Treason
be
their
guierdon
.
Hitherto
the
Observer
like
the
wily
Fox
,
hath
used
all
his
sleights
to
frustrate
the
pursuit
of
the
Hounds
:
but
seeing
all
his
fetches
prove
in
vain
,
he
now
begins
to
act
the
Catte
,
and
flyes
to
his
one
great
helpe
,
to
leape
up
into
a
Tree
,
that
is
,
the
Authority
of
Parliament
,
ut
lapsu
graviore
ruat
,
that
he
may
catch
a
greater
fall
.
By
the
way
the
Observer
forgets
how
the
King
is
pierced
through
the
sides
of
Malignant
Counsellers
.
Three
things
are
principally
here
consider●…ble
.
First
whether
Sir
Iohn
Hotham
had
any
such
Command
or
Commission
from
the
Parliament
.
Secondly
,
if
he
had
,
whether
he
ought
to
have
produced
it
?
Thirdly
,
supposing
he
both
had
it
,
and
produced
it
,
whether
it
be
valid
against
His
Majesty
,
or
whether
an
illegall
Command
do
justifie
a
Rebellious
Act.
To
the
first
of
these
.
I
take
it
for
granted
,
That
a
Commission
,
or
an
Ordinance
for
Sir
Iohn
to
be
a
meer
Governour
of
Hull
,
doth
not
extend
to
the
Exclusion
of
His
Majesty
ou●…
of
Hull
,
nor
Warrant
Sir
John
to
shut
the
Gares
against
His
Soveraign
;
if
it
did
,
every
Governour
might
do
the
same
,
and
subordinate
Command
might
trample
upon
Supreme
.
Neither
can
a
posteriour
approbation
warrant
a
precedent
excesse
;
for
this
is
not
to
authorise
,
but
to
pardon
,
the
sole
power
whereof
is
acknowledged
to
be
in
His
Majesty
,
without
any
sharers
.
To
the
first
question
therefore
,
the
answer
is
,
Sir
John
Hotham
had
no
such
Warrant
or
Commission
from
the
Parliament
:
He
himselfe
confessed
,
That
he
had
no
positive
or
particular
Order
.
How
should
he
know
of
His
Majesties
comming
by
instinct
,
or
a
Propheticall
Spirit
?
A
negative
can
not
,
ought
not
to
be
proved
;
the
proofe
rests
whollyon
Sir
Johns
side
,
and
can
be
no
other
then
by
producing
the
Ordinance
it selfe
,
or
his
instrument
whereby
he
can
receive
the
sense
of
the
House
from
Westminster
to
Hull
in
an
instant
:
If
he
have
not
a
precedent
Ordinance
to
shew
,
it
is
in
vain
to
pretend
the
Authority
of
Parliament
.
To
the
second
question
.
Admitting
,
but
not
granting
,
that
he
had
such
an
Ordinance
,
whether
could
it
be
availeable
to
him
,
being
not
produced
,
when
it
was
called
for
and
demanded
so
often
by
His
Majesty
?
De
non
apparentibus
,
&
non
existentibus
eadem
est
ratio
,
Whether
there
was
no
such
Ordinance
,
or
no
such
Ordinance
did
appeare
,
is
all
one
both
in
Law
and
reason
;
He
that
can
reade
and
will
not
make
use
of
his
Clergy
suffers
justly
:
He
that
hath
a
Warrant
and
will
not
produce
it
,
may
cry
,
Nemo
laeditur
nisi
a
seipso
,
No
Man
is
hurt
but
by
himselfe
.
A
known
Officer
so
long
as
he
keeps
himselfe
within
the
sphere
of
his
own
activity
,
is
a
Warrant
of
himselfe
:
But
he
that
it
imployed
extraordinarily
,
or
transcends
the
bounds
of
Common
Power
,
must
produce
his
Authority
,
or
take
what
falls
.
Sir
John
hath
not
yet
gained
so
much
credit
,
that
his
ipse
dixit
,
his
word
should
be
a
sufficient
proofe
,
or
his
Testimony
in
his
own
case
taken
for
an
Oracle
.
Thirdly
,
admitting
that
Sir
John
had
such
an
Ordinance
,
and
likewise
that
he
did
produce
it
,
(
for
if
we
admit
neither
,
he
can
prove
neither
,
)
yet
the
question
is
how
valid
this
Ordinance
may
be
as
to
this
act
.
I
doubt
not
at
all
of
the
Power
of
Parliament
,
that
is
,
a
compleat
Parliament
,
where
the
King
and
both
Houses
doe
concurre
:
but
an
ordinance
without
the
King
,
against
the
King
,
alters
the
case
;
this
may
have
the
Authority
of
both
Houses
perhaps
,
but
not
of
a
complete
Parliament
.
Secondly
the
Power
of
both
Houses
is
great
,
especially
of
the
Lords
as
they
are
the
Kings
Great
Councell
,
and
in
that
relation
are
the
Supreme
Judicature
of
the
Kingdome
:
but
before
the
Observer
said
it
,
I
never
thought
the
Commons
did
challenge
any
share
of
this
Judicature
,
except
over
their
own
Members
,
or
preparatory
to
the
Lords
:
or
that
they
had
power
to
administer
an
Oath
,
which
the
Apostle
saith
is
the
end
of
all
strife
;
who
of
the
people
meeting
in
their
underived
Majesty
to
doe
justice
,
a
transparent
fiction
.
It
is
not
the
Commons
,
but
the
Lords
or
the
Kings
Councell
that
challenge
Supreme
Judicature
.
But
take
both
Houses
with
that
latitude
of
Power
,
which
they
have
either
joyntly
or
severally
,
yet
His
Majesty
saith
they
have
no
power
over
the
Militia
of
the
Kingdome
,
or
over
his
Forts
or
Magazines
:
he
avoucheth
for
it
the
Common
Law
,
Statute
Law
,
Presidents
,
Prescriptions
;
we
have
not
yet
heard
them
answered
,
nor
so
much
as
one
instance
,
since
the
beginning
of
this
Monarchy
given
for
a
president
of
such
an
Ordinance
,
or
of
any
new
Ordinance
binding
to
the
Kingdom
,
without
his
Majestyes
concurrence
,
in
Person
or
by
Commission
.
If
the
Observer
have
any
Law
,
or
President
,
or
Case
,
he
may
do
well
to
produce
it
:
if
he
have
none
,
he
may
sit
down
&
hold
his
peace
;
his
remote
inconsequent
consequences
drawn
from
the
Law
of
Nature
are
neither
true
nor
pertinent
.
Yet
I
never
heard
that
Sir
Iohn
did
allege
any
authority
from
the
House
of
the
Lords
;
but
from
the
House
of
Commons
onely
.
This
brings
the
Parliament
still
into
a
straiter
roome
;
as
if
it
were
totum
homogeneum
,
every
part
to
bear
the
same
name
with
the
whole
:
so
he
may
give
the
Authority
of
Parliament
to
a
particular
Committee
,
or
perhaps
to
a
particular
Member
.
He
saith
it
is
virtually
the
Kingdome
.
Not
so
,
it
is
virtually
the
Commons
of
the
Kingdom
:
not
to
all
intents
neither
,
but
to
some
purposes
.
He
addes
,
that
it
is
the
great
Councell
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
which
it
belongs
to
provide
that
the
Commonwealth
receive
no
prejudice
.
It
is
a
part
of
the
Great
Councell
,
and
should
provide
for
its
safety
,
as
the
grand
inquest
doth
for
the
whole
County
;
by
finding
out
the
dangers
and
grievances
,
and
proposing
remedyes
:
but
to
prattle
of
a
Majesty
or
plenitude
of
Soveraigne
Power
,
derived
now
at
this
time
of
the
day
from
the
People
,
is
to
draw
water
out
of
a
Pumice
,
or
to
be
mad
with
reason
.
I
have
now
answered
all
that
the
Observer
hath
brought
throughout
his
Booke
,
either
concerning
Hull
or
Sir
John
Hotham
.
Now
will
he
heare
with
patience
what
Hull
Men
say
?
They
say
that
Sir
John
hath
been
a
prime
occasion
of
these
Distempers
,
as
the
most
severe
and
zealous
Collector
of
Hull
,
They
that
are
for
the
King
stand
there
,
and
they
that
are
for
the
Parliament
stand
here
;
did
he
know
nothing
then
?
judge
you
.
They
tell
who
it
was
that
threw
away
His
Majestyes
Letter
in
scorn
,
and
told
the
Major
of
Hull
it
was
worth
nothing
:
who
it
was
that
commanded
the
Burgesses
upon
pain
of
Death
to
keep
in
their
Houses
,
and
not
to
appeare
when
His
Majesty
repaired
to
Hull
:
who
it
was
that
caused
the
bonefires
to
be
put
out
upon
the
day
of
His
Majestyes
inauguration
upon
pretended
fear
of
the
Magazine
;
whereas
at
the
same
time
his
Souldiers
had
a
great
fire
under
the
very
Walls
of
it
:
who
it
was
that
desired
of
the
Townes
Men
of
Hull
a
certificate
to
the
Parliament
,
that
His
Majesty
came
against
Hull
in
an
Host●…le
manner
,
with
greater
numbers
then
he
had
;
which
was
refused
by
the
greater
and
sounder
part
,
as
good
reason
they
had
,
both
because
it
was
untrue
,
and
also
because
during
all
the
same
time
they
were
confined
to
their
Houses
upon
pain
of
Death
:
who
it
was
that
administred
an
Oath
or
Protestation
to
the
Townes
Men
of
Hull
,
so
directly
opposite
both
to
their
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
and
to
the
Oath
which
they
take
when
they
are
admitted
Burgesses
or
Freemen
of
that
Corporation
.
They
say
Mr.
Hothams
Mot●…o
of
his
Cornet
is
,
For
the
publick
liberty
but
that
it
was
not
for
the
publick
Liberty
either
for
him
to
promise
the
Townes
men
that
none
should
be
troubled
with
billeting
Souldiers
against
their
wills
,
and
so
soon
as
he
was
gotten
into
Hull
to
fill
their
houses
with
Billiters
,
and
tell
them
it
was
Policy
of
State
to
promise
fair
till
they
were
in
possession
;
or
for
his
Father
to
hold
a
Pistoll
to
the
brest
of
the
Kings
Lieutenant
,
to
beate
and
imprison
their
Persons
,
to
banish
them
from
their
habitations
,
to
drown
their
Corne
and
Meddow
,
to
burn
their
Houses
,
to
robbe
them
of
their
goods
,
and
allow
the
owner
but
ten
pounds
out
of
a
thousand
,
for
the
maintenance
of
himselfe
,
his
wife
,
and
Children
;
to
suffer
his
Officers
to
charge
an
honest
Woman
with
fellony
,
for
comming
into
her
own
house
,
because
her
Husband
was
a
Delinquent
,
and
Sir
Iohn
had
disposed
his
goods
.
If
you
desire
to
know
where
was
the
first
forcing
of
billets
?
it
was
at
Hull
:
where
was
the
first
plundering
of
goods
?
at
Hull
:
the
first
drowning
of
Grounds
?
at
[
a
](A29209-e19410-b)
a
July
5.
Hull
:
where
was
the
first
burning
of
Houses
?
at
[
b
](A29209-e19430-b)
b
July
9.
Myton
neare
Hull
:
where
was
the
first
shedding
of
blood
?
at
[
c
](A29209-e19460-b)
c
July
27.
Anlaby
near
Hull
;
and
to
aggravate
the
matter
in
a
time
of
Treaty
and
expectation
of
Peace
.
They
say
the
first
men
banished
from
their
Habitations
,
were
Mr.
Thornton
,
Mr.
Cartwright
,
Mr.
Perkins
,
Mr.
Faireburne
,
Mr.
Kerny
,
Mr.
Topham
,
M●…
.
Watson
,
Mr.
Dobson
of
Hull
.
They
say
the
first
Impositionof
four
pound
a
Tunne
upon
some
kind
of
Commodityes
was
at
Hull
:
and
wish
that
the
Father
had
been
translated
into
Lincolnshire
with
the
Sonne
,
that
Yorkeshire
might
have
sung
,
Laetentur
Caeli
&c.
You
have
seen
what
they
say
,
whereof
I
am
bu●…
the
Relater
,
if
it
seem
too
sharp●…
,
blame
the
Pellica●…
and
not
me
.
Now
I
must
crave
a
word
with
the
Towne
.
Besides
the
oath
of
Allegiance
which
every
good
Subject
hath
taken
or
ought
to
take
,
every
Burgesse
of
that
Town
takes
another
Oath
at
his
admission
,
to
keep
that
Towne
and
the
Blockhouses
to
the
use
of
the
King
and
his
Heires
,
(
not
of
the
King
and
Parliament
.
)
I
cannot
now
procure
the
Copy
to
a
word
:
but
I
shall
set
down
the
like
Oath
for
Yorke
;
and
of
the
two
,
the
oath
of
Hull
is
stricter
.
I
desire
the
Londoners
and
all
the
strong
Townes
in
the
Kingdom
,
who
I
conceive
have
taken
the
same
form
of
Oath
,
to
take
it
into
serious
consideration
for
their
Soules
health
.
This
heare
ye
my
Lord
Major
,
Mr.
Chamberlen●…
,
and
good
Men
that
I
from
hence
forth
shall
be
trusty
and
true
to
Our
Soveraigne
Lord
the
King
and
to
this
Citty
.
And
this
same
Citty
I
shall
save
and
maintein
to
our
said
Soveraigne
Lord
the
King
His
Heires
and
Successors
&c.
So
helpe
me
God
.
The
Oath
beginnes
as
solemnely
as
that
of
the
Romane
Faeciall
,
Heare
O
Iupiter
,
and
thou
Iu●…
,
Quirinus
thou
&c.
And
being
affirmative
,
though
it
bind
not
a
Townes-man
ad
semper
,
to
be
alwayes
upon
the
Walls
in
Arms
;
yet
it
binds
him
semper
,
to
be
ready
upon
all
necessityes
,
it
binds
him
never
to
doe
any
thing
that
may
be
contrary
to
his
Oath
.
And
was
not
that
Protestation
contrary
,
which
was
by
Sir
Iohn
Hotham
imposed
upon
the
Inhabitants
of
Hull
and
by
them
taken
?
Forasmuch
as
the
King
being
seduced
by
wicked
and
evill
Counsell
,
intends
to
make
Warre
against
this
Towne
of
Hull
,
who
have
done
nothing
but
by
Order
of
Parliament
:
We
therefore
whose
names
are
here
under
written
,
doe
protest
before
Almighty
God
and
all
good
Christians
,
to
be
ready
with
all
cheerfullnesse
and
willingnesse
to
our
powers
with
our
Lifes
and
Estates
,
to
defend
the
same
against
all
opposition
whatsoever
.
Observe
first
what
Gudgeons
he
makes
them
swallow
.
How
doe
they
know
that
the
King
is
seduced
?
Sir
Iohn
tells
them
so
:
Or
that
His
Majesty
intended
to
make
Warre
against
Hull
,
unlesse
because
their
Consciences
told
them
they
had
given
him
just
grounds
to
doe
so
?
It
was
Sir
John
Hotham
,
not
the
Town
of
Hull
,
which
was
accused
by
His
Majesty
.
Observe
how
he
makes
his
act
,
the
act
of
the
whole
Town
,
who
have
done
nothing
:
and
yet
they
poore
men
were
mued
up
in
their
Houses
whilest
it
was
a
doing
.
Lastly
how
they
affirme
that
he
hath
done
nothing
but
by
order
of
Parliament
:
yet
it
is
certain
many
who
were
require
to
protest
,
and
were
banished
for
not
pro●…esting
,
I
believe
not
one
of
them
all
did
ever
yet
see
this
Order
:
(
how
could
they
see
that
which
never
was
?
)
for
these
men
to
know
that
he
had
an
Order
,
to
know
that
he
did
not
exceed
his
Order
,
is
miraculous
.
Upon
these
feined
grounds
they
build
their
solemne
Protestation
;
what
to
doe
?
To
defend
Hull
against
all
opposition
whatsoever
,
His
Majesty
is
not
excepted
:
and
the
first
words
,
For
as
much
as
th●…
King
being
seduced
&c.
shews
that
His
Majesty
is
principally
intended
.
To
save
and
defend
the
Town
to
Our
Soveraigne
Lord
the
King
and
His
Heires
;
So
saith
the
Oath
:
To
defend
it
against
all
opposition
whatsoever
,
yea
of
the
King
seduced
;
so
saith
the
Protestation
.
Now
if
these
two
be
not
repugnant
directly
one
to
another
,
if
every
man
that
hath
taken
this
Protestation
,
be
not
directly
perjured
;
Reddat
mihi
minam
Diogenes
,
Let
him
that
taught
me
Logique
give
my
mony
again
.
What
is
this
but
to
intangle
and
ingage
God
in
Rebellion
,
and
to
put
his
broad
Seale
to
Letters
counterfeited
by
themselves
?
They
suffered
much
who
were
banished
for
not
protesting
:
but
they
more
who
stayed
at
home
with
such
hazard
of
their
Soules
.
Some
men
may
be
so
silly
as
to
aske
whether
of
these
two
ingagements
,
the
Oath
or
the
Protestation
ought
to
be
kept
?
The
case
is
clear
the
former
Obligation
doth
alwayes
prejudge
the
latter
:
the
latter
Will
is
best
,
but
the
first
Oath
:
The
Protestation
is
plaine
perjury
,
and
to
persevere
in
it
,
is
to
double
the
sinne
:
Dura
promissio
,
aecerbior
solutio
,
to
make
the
Protestation
was
ill
,
to
keep
it
ensem
in
vagina●…
revocavit
,
he
retracted
it
.
Secondly
,
an
Oath
made
by
one
that
is
not
sui
juris
,
who
hath
not
power
over
him selfe
,
in
that
which
he
sweares
,
is
voide
even
when
it
is
made
:
As
for
a
Child
or
a
Wife
to
sweare
against
their
Filiall
or
Conjugall
Duty
,
or
for
a
Subject
to
swea●…
against
his
Allegiance
,
(
and
such
an
one
was
that
Protestation
,
)
this
is
sufficient
to
make
it
voide
.
To
which
much
more
might
be
added
,
as
that
the
former
Oaths
were
grounded
both
upon
a
naturall
and
a
civill
Obligation
,
were
freely
assumed
,
but
this
Protestation
was
meerely
forced
:
the
former
were
taken
before
a
lawfull
Magistrate
,
the
latter
before
an
Intruder
,
who
had
no
power
to
administer
such
a
Protestation
.
But
I
have
dwelt
long
enough
on
this
point
:
I
wish
our
great
Citties
who
have
taken
the
like
Oath
may
lay
it
to
heart
.
In
the
close
of
this
point
,
the
Observer
tells
us
,
that
if
Faux
had
fallen
by
a
private
mans
sword
in
the
very
instant
when
he
would
have
given
fire
to
his
train
,
that
act
had
not
been
punishable
.
What
then
?
will
he
compare
the
Soveraigne
Magistrate
to
a
Powder
Traytour
;
or
his
undermining
the
Parliament
House
with
the
Kings
repairing
to
his
own
Town
;
or
his
blowing
up
His
Majesty
and
the
Peeres
,
with
the
Kings
requiring
his
own
goods
.
This
is
false
and
painted
fire
,
the
traine
was
laide
the
other
way
,
Quicquid
ostendat
mihi
sic
,
incredulus
odi
.
The
next
considerable
Observation
is
concerning
Ireland
is
so
much
the
more
to
be
deplored
,
by
how
much
the
lesse
it
could
then
be
expected
:
when
Religion
began
to
shew
its
beames
over
the
face
of
that
Kingdom
,
yea
without
any
pressure
to
the
Conscience
of
any
man
,
except
such
as
were
introducers
of
innovations
into
the
publike
service
of
the
Church
;
when
the
Law
had
obteined
a
free
current
throughout
the
whole
Island
;
when
the
scale
of
equity
gave
the
same
weight
to
Gold
and
Lead
,
and
the
equall
administration
of
Justice
to
Rich
and
Poore
,
did
secure
the
inferiour
Subjects
from
oppression
;
when
there
was
a
dayly
growth
of
all
Arts
and
Trades
and
Civility
;
when
that
which
was
formerly
so
great
a
burthen
to
this
Crown
in
the
ordinary
accounts
every
year
,
was
now
become
able
not
onely
to
defray
its
own
charge
,
but
also
make
a
large
supply
to
His
Majestyes
Revenue
;
when
all
the
orders
of
that
Kingdom
had
so
lately
given
an
unanimous
expression
of
their
Zeal
and
Devotion
to
His
Majestyes
Service
:
That
on
a
suddain
the
Sky
should
be
so
totally
overcast
,
with
a
pitchy
cloud
of
Rebellion
,
That
all
our
fairest
hopes
should
be
so
unexpectedly
nipped
in
the
bud
;
deserves
a
little
inquisition
into
the
true
reason
of
it
.
Some
who
have
long
since
learned
,
that
a
dead
man
cannot
bite
,
are
bold
to
cast
it
on
the
Earle
of
Straffords
score
;
how
justly
let
these
two
considerations
witnesse
.
First
that
the
prime
Actors
in
this
Warre
,
were
as
great
opposers
and
Prosecutors
of
the
Earle
:
Members
of
the
same
Faction
may
feine
quarrells
among
themselves
in
publike
,
only
to
gain
upon
a
credulous
party
,
and
to
inable
themselves
to
doe
more
mischief
,
but
this
never
proceeds
so
far
as
blood
.
Secondly
,
looke
who
they
are
in
Ireland
whose
Heroicall
actions
,
in
such
a
scarcity
of
necessary
supplyes
,
have
mainteined
the
English
and
the
Protestant
cause
,
and
you
shall
find
very
many
of
them
the
intimate
Friends
of
the
Earl
of
Strafford
,
and
principall
Commanders
in
the
Irish
Army
called
the
Popish
Army
,
which
was
said
to
be
intended
against
England
:
if
you
inquire
further
into
the
long
Robe
for
Counsell
,
you
will
find
the
same
observation
made
good
.
Then
let
the
Earles
ashes
rest
in
peace
for
this
.
Others
bred
out
of
the
excrements
of
those
Giants
who
made
Warre
against
Heaven
,
cast
this
upon
his
sacred
Majesty
.
(
To
use
the
Observers
words
)
An
absurd
,
unreasonable
,
incredible
supposition
,
That
he
who
may
boast
more
truely
then
Pericles
could
upon
his
deathbed
,
that
never
one
Athenian
did
wear
black
for
his
sake
:
Now
,
as
if
all
his
former
goodnesse
were
but
personated
,
or
Neroes
Soule
had
transmigrated
into
his
Body
,
should
delight
in
the
blood
and
slaughter
of
his
Subjects
.
To
what
end
?
to
exhaust
his
Treasure
,
lose
his
Revenues
,
weaken
his
Friends
,
&
deprive
himselfe
of
the
certain
assistence
of
his
Subjects
,
at
a
time
when
he
conceives
it
to
be
so
usefull
for
his
affaires
.
They
had
need
be
strong
proofes
indeed
,
that
can
incline
the
judgement
of
any
rationall
Man
,
to
such
a
senselesse
Paradox
.
Let
us
view
them
.
First
,
The
Rebells
said
so
,
They
pleaded
the
Kings
Authority
,
They
called
themselves
the
Queenes
Army
.
Is
not
this
a
doughty
Argument
?
By
the
same
reason
we
may
accuse
Christ
,
as
the
Patron
of
all
Schismaticall
Conventicles
,
because
they
say
,
here
is
Christ
,
and
there
is
Christ
,
some
out
of
a
credulous
simplicity
,
others
out
of
a
deep
subtlety
:
or
ascribe
the
Primitive
Haeresies
to
the
Apostles
,
because
the
false
Teachers
did
use
their
names
,
to
make
their
Haeresies
more
current
:
So
Sir
Iohn
Hotham
and
Serjeant
Major
Skippon
,
doe
pretend
the
Authority
of
King
and
Parliament
;
the
King
disclaimes
both
the
one
and
the
other
:
many
who
are
now
in
Arms
against
the
King
,
do
verily
beleeve
they
fight
for
the
King
,
against
some
bad
Counsellers
,
whom
they
cannot
name
.
The
same
Rebells
sometimes
pleaded
an
Ordinance
of
Parliament
.
Nothing
is
more
usuall
with
Pirates
then
to
hang
out
a
counterfeit
Flagge
.
A
second
reason
is
,
Sundry
Commanders
of
note
were
passed
over
into
Ireland
,
by
his
Majestyes
warrant
,
who
were
seen
presently
after
in
the
head
of
the
Rebells
.
His
Majesty
hath
long
since
answered
this
,
and
demanded
reparation
of
such
a
groundlesse
Calumny
.
I
onely
adde
two
things
.
The
one
how
ignorant
our
intelligencers
are
of
the
State
of
Ireland
,
to
fein
such
a
devise
of
a
Brother
of
Sir
George
Hamletons
:
yet
Sir
George
hath
no
Brother
there
but
Sir
Fredericke
,
who
was
then
and
long
after
in
Manour
Hamleton
,
as
opposite
to
the
Irish
Rebells
as
the
Observer
himselfe
.
The
other
is
,
if
this
were
true
,
yet
it
were
but
a
poor
collection
;
There
are
many
who
have
had
not
onely
Warrants
under
the
Kings
hand
,
but
Letters
Patents
under
his
Broad
Seale
,
who
owe
their
very
subsistence
to
His
Majestyes
bounty
;
yet
have
made
a
shift
to
creepe
from
his
bosome
,
out
at
his
sleeve
.
If
such
a
thing
had
been
,
(
as
it
is
an
impudent
Fiction
;
)
yet
these
are
neither
the
first
nor
the
last
,
that
have
betrayed
the
trust
of
a
Gracious
King
.
The
third
and
last
reason
is
,
because
His
Majesty
was
not
so
active
to
represse
this
insurrection
,
nor
so
ready
to
proclaime
them
Traytours
:
so
the
Observer
,
He
that
will
not
accuse
the
King
of
zeal
against
the
Irish
Rebells
,
yet
he
may
truely
say
,
there
is
not
the
same
zeal
expressed
that
was
against
the
Scots
&c.
The
proffered
supplyes
of
the
English
and
Scottish
Nation
are
retarded
,
opportunityes
neglected
,
nice
exceptions
framed
.
This
plea
is
pertinent
to
make
the
King
,
though
not
the
Contriver
,
yet
the
Conserver
of
that
Rebellion
:
but
is
as
false
as
the
Father
of
Lyes
,
from
whom
it
proceeds
Hear
His
Majesty
himselfe
,
The
Irish
Rebells
practise
such
unhumane
and
unheard
of
outrages
upon
our
miserable
People
,
that
no
Christian
care
can
hear
without
horrour
,
nor
Story
paralell
.
And
as
we
looke
upon
this
,
as
the
greatest
affliction
it
hath
pleased
God
to
lay
upon
us
,
so
our
unhappinesse
is
increased
in
that
by
the
distempers
at
home
,
so
early
remedyes
have
not
beene
applyed
to
those
growing
evills
,
as
the
necessity
there
requires
.
And
we
acknowledge
it
a
high
Crime
against
Almighty
God
,
and
inexcusable
to
our
good
Subjects
,
if
we
did
not
to
the
utmost
imploy
all
our
powers
and
faculties
,
to
the
speediest
and
most
effectuall
assistence
and
protection
of
that
distressed
People
.
He
conjures
all
His
loving
Subjects
to
joyne
with
him
in
that
Worke
,
He
offers
to
hazard
his
sacred
Person
in
that
Warre
,
To
ing●…ge
the
revenues
of
his
Crowne
;
what
can
the
Observer
desire
more
?
perhaps
he
may
say
these
Offers
came
late
and
unseasonably
.
Then
let
us
looke
backward
to
His
Majestyes
Proclamation
of
the
first
of
Ianuary
1641
,
soon
after
his
return
from
Scotland
,
in
a
time
of
so
great
Distractions
here
at
home
,
when
that
Remonstrance
which
ushered
in
all
our
Feares
and
Troubles
,
was
ready
to
be
published
.
Let
them
shew
,
that
any
Course
was
presented
to
His
Majesty
before
this
,
either
by
his
great
Councell
to
whom
he
had
committed
the
care
of
it
,
or
by
his
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
of
Ireland
,
who
were
upon
the
place
?
We
abhorring
the
wicked
Disloyalty
and
horrible
Acts
committed
by
those
Persons
,
do
hereby
not
onely
declare
our
just
indignation
thereof
,
but
also
do
declare
them
and
their
Adherents
and
Abetters
,
and
all
those
who
shall
hereafter
joyne
with
them
,
or
commit
the
like
acts
on
any
of
our
good
Subjects
in
that
Kingdome
,
to
be
Rebells
and
Traytours
against
our
Royall
Person
,
and
Enemyes
to
our
Royall
Crown
of
England
and
Ireland
,
&c.
Commanding
them
to
lay
down
Arms
without
delay
,
or
otherwise
authorizing
and
requiring
his
Lord
Iustices
there
,
and
the
Generall
of
His
Majesties
Army
,
to
prosecute
them
as
Traytours
and
Rebells
with
fire
and
sword
.
But
if
we
look
further
still
;
when
the
first
tydings
of
this
cursed
Rebellion
came
to
His
Majesty
in
Scotland
,
he
did
not
sleep
upon
it
,
but
presently
acquainted
both
His
Parliaments
with
it
,
required
their
assistence
,
recommended
it
to
their
care
,
promised
to
joyn
in
any
course
that
should
be
thought
fit
.
Neither
did
His
Majestyes
care
rest
there
,
but
at
the
same
time
he
named
six
or
seven
●…olonels
in
the
North
of
Ireland
,
to
raise
Forces
instantly
to
suppresse
that
insurrection
,
which
was
done
accordingly
:
and
they
say
,
if
some
had
been
as
active
then
,
as
they
were
made
powerfull
by
the
confluence
of
that
part
of
the
Kingdome
,
in
all
probability
that
Cockatrice
egge
had
been
broken
sooner
then
hatched
;
before
that
ever
any
of
the
old
English
,
and
many
of
the
meer
Natives
had
declared
themselves
.
In
pursuance
of
these
premises
,
when
the
Act
for
Undertakers
was
tendered
to
His
Majesty
,
he
condiscended
freely
to
give
away
all
his
Escheats
to
this
Worke
(
an
Act
not
to
be
paralelled
among
all
his
Predecessors
:
)
yea
though
some
clauses
in
that
Statute
,
(
especially
for
the
limitation
of
His
Majestyes
Grace
,
)
might
seem
to
require
a
further
discussion
.
The
wants
of
Ireland
and
the
present
condition
of
England
doe
speak
abundantly
,
whether
those
great
Summes
of
Mony
,
or
those
great
Forces
raised
for
that
end
,
have
been
imployed
to
the
use
for
which
they
were
solely
designed
:
yet
Rabshekeh
will
not
want
a
pretext
to
raile
a●…
good
Hezekiah
,
though
Spider
like
,
he
suck
poison
out
of
the
sweetest
Flowers
.
Surely
there
must
be
some
fire
whence
all
this
smoake
hath
risen
.
Perhaps
they
conceive
that
His
Majesty
was
not
willing
without
good
advise
,
upon
the
first
motion
to
put
all
his
strong
Forts
in
the
North
of
Ireland
,
into
the
hands
of
the
Scotch
Army
;
can
you
blame
him
,
considering
the
present
State
of
Affaires
there
?
I
dare
referre
it
to
any
mans
judgement
that
is
not
wholy
prepossessed
with
prejudice
,
whether
it
was
expedient
at
that
time
,
or
conducible
to
the
speedy
settlement
of
Ireland
,
for
them
to
make
that
demand●
To
divide
a
little
Army
,
sixty
miles
one
part
from
another
,
as
farre
as
betwixt
London
Derry
,
and
Carigfergus
or
the
Newry
,
where
impassable
Rivers
and
Mountaines
,
and
an
uncertain
passage
by
Sea
would
not
permit
one
part
to
assist
another
;
was
a
ready
way
either
to
a
long
Warre
,
or
certain
overthrow
,
and
not
to
bring
it
to
a
quick
conclusion
.
Neither
did
these
places
stand
in
need
of
any
addition
of
Forces
to
secure
themselves
,
whose
Service
and
Victories
against
the
Rebells
,
may
compare
with
any
Forces
in
the
North
of
Ireland
:
all
their
desire
was
that
this
Army
would
but
shew
themselves
the
Masters
in
the
Field
,
to
carry
the
Warre
home
to
the
Rebells
own
doores
.
Or
if
they
had
desired
more
Garrisons
,
Dungannon
or
Charlemount
in
the
heart
of
Tyrone
,
had
been
much
more
convenient
to
distresse
the
Enemy
,
then
to
have
all
their
Forces
lye
scattered
up
and
down
the
Sea
coast
.
But
these
things
were
accorded
quickly
,
and
weeke
after
weeke
,
and
Moneth
after
Moneth
passed
before
any
Forces
moved
out
of
Scotland
for
the
Reliefe
of
Ireland
.
Or
perhaps
His
Majesty
was
not
willing
in
a
preamble
of
a
Bill
to
Presse
Souldiers
for
Ireland
,
to
divest
Himselfe
altogether
of
the
power
of
the
Militia
here
in
England
:
We
cannot
be
contented
of
late
to
gather
the
fruit
,
unlesse
we
may
break
the
bough
that
did
beare
it
,
or
to
quench
our
present
thirst
,
unlesse
we
may
alter
the
property
of
the
Fountain
.
Howsoever
to
exstinguish
all
questions
,
His
Majesty
did
freely
offer
to
raise
with
speed
10000
English
Volunteers
for
that
Service
;
or
to
passe
a
Bill
without
any
mention
of
the
right
,
which
might
do
the
Work
without
prejudice
to
any
Person
.
What
is
it
then
which
may
in
probability
be
thought
the
ground
of
this
Rebellion
?
It
requires
not
so
long
a
search
as
the
head
of
Nilus
;
for
though
I
deny
not
,
but
that
the
Hen
might
be
sitting
,
and
some
Irish
have
been
long
plotting
such
a
thing
in
forreine
Parts
;
yet
they
sate
so
farre
from
their
Nests
,
that
they
could
never
have
hatched
it
,
without
some
extraordinary
helps
.
Some
say
that
by
weak
management
,
Soveraigne
Authority
was
grown
contemptible
;
or
that
desperate
Estates
or
crying
Debts
,
did
ingage
the
Ringleaders
both
in
Ireland
and
elswhere
,
into
such
courses
;
or
that
Personall
quarrells
and
Revenge
might
challenge
a
share
.
Some
say
that
there
was
a
generall
desire
to
shake
off
the
English
Government
:
but
omitting
these
and
the
like
,
there
are
two
grounds
visible
enough
.
The
one
is
the
Example
of
the
late
Covenant
of
their
Neighbour
Nation
:
As
the
Loadstone
drawes
Iron
to
it
;
so
Examples
especially
if
they
be
successefull
,
have
an
attractive
virtue
and
influence
.
I
doubt
not
but
the
one
went
upon
much
safer
grounds
then
the
other
in
point
of
Policy
,
neither
doe
I
desire
to
argue
the
Lawfulnesse
in
point
of
Justice
,
being
a
meer
Stranger
to
their
Nationall
Laws
.
This
is
certain
,
there
was
a
vast
difference
in
the
manner
of
prosecution
,
the
one
being
more
bloody
then
the
other
:
which
whether
it
be
to
be
ascribed
to
their
severall
Principles
,
or
to
some
particular
and
accidentall
reasons
I
leave
every
man
to
his
own
Judgement
.
This
is
all
I
say
,
That
if
the
one
had
not
piped
,
in
probability
the
other
had
not
dan●…
A
second
reason
was
a
generall
apprehension
〈◊〉
Jealousie
and
Feares
at
that
time
,
That
the
Liberty
both
Civill
and
Religious
,
of
the
Subject
and
o●…
Conscience
,
and
the
exercise
of
their
Religion
should
be
qui●…e
taken
away
from
them
;
occasioned
by
some
indiscreet
threatnings
,
and
some
high-flying
Petitions
,
and
nourished
and
augmented
by
turbulent
and
seditious
Persons
,
who
perswaded
the
Common
People
that
there
was
no
security
,
to
be
expected
,
either
for
Life
or
for
Religion
,
Soule
or
Body
,
without
such
a
generall
insurrection
.
Thus
Men
plunge
themselves
into
reall
dangers
,
out
of
fancyed
and
imaginary
Jealousies
and
Feares
.
The
next
thing
in
the
Observer
concerning
Ireland
,
is
the
disparity
between
the
proceedings
of
the
true
Rebells
in
Ireland
,
and
the
misnamed
Rebells
here
in
England
.
Their
actions
are
all
Blood
,
Rapine
,
Torture
;
All
Ages
,
Sexes
,
Conditions
,
have
tasted
of
their
infernall
Cruelty
;
Their
intentions
were
to
extirpate
Religion
,
&c.
to
massacre
the
English
Nation
;
their
chief
Leaders
,
are
Iesuits
and
meere
Bandetto●…s
,
&c.
Farre
be
it
from
me
to
justify
,
or
so
much
as
qualify
those
barbarous
Acts
,
which
have
been
committed
in
Ireland
.
Cruelty
is
an
Argument
of
a
Coward
,
not
of
an
Heroicall
Nature
.
But
it
ill
becomes
the
Observer
to
inveigh
against
the
Iesuits
,
untill
he
have
first
taken
the
beame
our
of
his
own
eye
.
He
that
shall
compare
Dolman
or
Parsons
the
Iesuit
with
this
Observer
,
either
for
dangerous
positions
or
virulent
detractions
,
may
say
aut
Philo
Platonizat
,
〈◊〉
Plato
Philonizat
,
Good
Wits
jumpe
.
The
Observer
doth
but
suppe
up
what
Parsons
and
some
others
had
disgorged
before
,
that
he
might
vomit
it
up
again
.
When
once
the
Bankes
are
broken
,
it
is
hard
for
him
that
was
the
cause
of
the
inundation
to
prescribe
limits
to
it
.
Had
the
Observer
and
his
Partners
been
as
much
the
Major
part
of
England
as
the
Papists
were
of
Ireland
,
wee
should
have
seen
what
men
they
were
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Observer
hath
given
a
Caution
,
that
whilest
Christians
remaine
in
a
Primitive
condition
,
that
is
,
are
the
weaker
part
and
want
strength
,
it
is
discretion
(
not
duty
)
to
conceale
themselves
.
The
Irish
Rebellion
is
against
the
Authority
of
the
King
,
not
against
his
Person
,
this
both
against
his
Person
and
Authority
:
the
Irish
seek
a
Liberty
of
Conscience
to
themselves
,
these
not
onely
a
Liberty
,
but
to
impose
a
necessity
upon
all
others
:
the
Irish
desire
a
capacity
of
Preferment
,
yet
at
his
Majesties
discretion
to
cull
out
whom
he
pleaseth
;
these
Men
will
be
their
own
Carvers
and
not
leave
the
King
such
a
latitude
:
The
Irish
fight
against
Men
of
another
Religion
,
of
another
Nation
;
We
like
wild
Beasts
fight
Protestant
against
Protestant
,
Englishman
against
Englishman
,
Brother
against
Brother
,
Parent
against
Child
:
they
fight
for
to
recover
what
they
had
lost
;
we
fight
to
lose
what
we
have
:
they
know
what
they
fight
for
;
the
greatest
part
of
us
fight
for
we
know
not
what
:
like
the
two
Paduan
Brethren
the
one
supposing
he
had
as
many
Oxen
as
there
were
Starres
,
and
the
other
supposing
that
he
had
a
Pasture
as
large
as
the
Heavens
;
the
mortall
quarrell
between
them
was
,
whether
the
ones
conceited
Oxen
might
feed
in
the
others
supposed
ground
.
But
believe
it
,
they
that
cannot
make
rationall
Men
understand
,
why
they
put
them
by
the
eares
together
,
have
secret
reasons
to
themselves
,
that
they
dare
not
manifest
to
others
.
The
last
passage
concerning
Ireland
,
is
an
Answer
to
His
Majestyes
Objection
,
That
if
the
Major
part
of
both
Houses
in
Ireland
,
should
vote
a
danger
to
their
Religion
,
or
that
Kingdome
,
and
thereupon
by
Ordinance
settle
the
Militia
,
in
the
hands
of
such
Persons
as
they
may
confide
in
,
of
the
Romane
Communion
;
they
had
the
same
grounds
and
pretences
that
our
Men
have
.
The
Observer
answers
,
That
this
is
improperly
urged
,
for
England
and
Ireland
are
the
same
Dominion
.
That
there
is
as
true
and
intimate
an
Union
betwixt
them
,
as
between
England
and
Wales
.
And
though
they
doe
not
meet
in
one
Parliament
,
yet
their
Parliaments
to
some
purposes
,
are
not
to
be
held
severall
:
And
therefore
if
the
Papists
in
Ireland
were
Stronger
and
had
more
Votes
,
yet
they
would
want
.
Authority
to
overrule
any
thing
voted
and
established
here
in
England
.
The
reason
why
the
minor
Part
in
all
Suffrages
subscribes
to
the
Major
,
is
that
blood
may
not
be
shed
,
〈◊〉
in
probability
the
Major
part
will
prevaile
,
〈◊〉
Strife
and
Bloodshed
would
be
endlesse
,
wherefore
the
Major
part
in
Ireland
ought
to
sit
down
and
acquiesce
,
because
Ireland
is
not
a
severall
Monarchy
from
England
.
Nor
is
that
a
Major
part
of
Ireland
and
England
too
,
for
if
it
were
,
it
would
give
Law
to
us
,
as
we
now
give
Law
there
,
and
their
Statutes
would
be
of
as
much
virtue
here
as
ours
are
there
,
&c.
Such
Doctrin
as
this
,
hath
helped
to
bring
poore
Ireland
,
to
that
miserable
condition
wherein
now
it
is
.
Will
you
heare
with
Patience
,
what
the
Irish
themselves
say
of
this
?
If
any
Ordinance
may
be
imposed
upon
us
,
without
an
approbative
,
or
so
much
as
a
receptive
power
in
our selves
,
where
is
our
Liberty
then
?
Our
Government
is
meerely
Arbitrary
,
our
condition
is
slavish
.
We
had
Magna
Charta
granted
to
us
as
well
as
England
,
and
since
that
time
,
all
other
Liberties
and
Privileges
of
the
English
Subject
:
Shall
that
which
is
ours
be
taken
from
us
without
our
own
Act
,
or
our
owne
Fault
;
and
we
never
heard
either
in
our
Persons
or
by
our
Proctors
?
We
desire
the
Observer
to
remember
what
he
said
before
,
That
which
concerns
all
,
ought
to
be
approved
by
all
;
We
have
no
Burgesses
nor
representatives
there
:
and
that
it
is
unnaturall
for
any
Nation
to
contribute
its
own
inherent
puissance
,
meerely
to
support
Slavery
.
Let
the
Definition
be
according
to
the
Major
Part
of
the
Votes
;
but
shall
the
Minor
Part
be
denyed
a
Liberty
to
discusse
or
vote
at
all
?
As
we
deny
not
but
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
is
united
and
incorporated
to
the
Crown
of
England
:
So
we
understand
not
,
by
what
right
any
power
derived
from
the
English
Subject
,
can
extend
it selfe
over
us
.
That
power
which
they
have
over
us
is
relative
,
as
they
are
the
Kings
Councell
,
wherein
he
confides
:
or
by
virtue
of
his
Delegation
to
his
Judges
representing
his
own
Person
.
Thus
they
.
For
further
Answer
.
First
,
this
is
a
meere
trifling
and
declining
of
the
Force
of
His
Majestyes
Argument
,
which
lyes
not
in
this
,
whether
Ireland
be
〈◊〉
distinct
Kingdome
:
but
supposing
it
to
be
a
distinct
Kingdome
,
(
as
without
doubt
it
either
is
or
might
be
,
)
whether
that
in
such
a
case
as
is
propounded
by
His
Majesty
,
it
were
lawfull
for
them
to
assume
such
a
Power
contrary
to
the
Law
of
God
and
of
Nations
;
or
if
Ireland
were
as
much
bigger
then
England
as
France
is
,
(
it
is
no
strange
thing
for
a
greater
Kingdome
to
be
conquered
by
a
lesser
,
)
whether
in
such
a
case
they
might
give
Law
to
us
,
or
their
Statutes
be
of
as
great
virtue
here
,
as
ours
are
there
,
meerely
because
it
is
so
voted
,
by
the
Major
part
of
the
representative
Body
.
An
absurd
incredible
Assertion
.
Secondly
,
there
is
not
the
like
reason
of
Ireland
and
Wales
.
Wales
is
incircled
with
the
same
Sea
,
a
part
of
the
same
Island
,
and
originally
in
the
Dayes
of
the
Brittaines
,
a
branch
of
the
same
Kingdome
.
Wales
was
incorporated
to
the
Realme
of
England
by
Act
of
Parliament
27.
Henrici
8.
cap.
26
:
so
was
not
Ireland
.
Wales
have
their
Peers
and
Burgesses
sitting
in
the
English
Parliament
:
so
hath
not
Ireland
.
Wales
hath
no
distinct
Parliaments
of
its
own
:
but
Ireland
hath
.
Thirdly
,
as
the
Irish
readily
grant
,
that
their
Common
Law
is
the
same
with
ours
:
so
they
will
not
easily
believe
,
that
the
English
Statutes
are
all
of
force
in
Ireland
.
What
all
?
even
to
an
Act
of
Subsidies
?
who
ever
heard
that
.
It
is
true
,
there
hath
been
a
question
moved
among
some
Lawyers
,
and
those
perhaps
who
were
not
the
most
concerned
or
versed
in
it
,
of
the
English
Statutes
,
what
Statutes
and
in
what
cases
,
and
how
farre
they
are
binding
to
the
Irish
Subject
?
but
I
have
not
heard
their
opinion
was
so
high
as
the
Observers
,
or
that
ever
the
Bell
was
rung
out
yet
.
If
all
English
Statutes
be
of
force
in
Ireland
,
what
need
was
there
for
Henry
the
seventh
to
make
an
expresse
Statute
in
Ireland
,
to
authorize
and
introduce
all
the
English
Statutes
before
his
time
to
be
of
force
in
that
Kingdome
?
this
Act
had
been
supervacaneous
and
superfluous
.
And
since
that
time
we
see
many
Statutes
of
force
in
England
,
that
are
of
no
force
at
all
in
Ireland
:
and
many
both
before
and
since
that
time
of
force
in
Ireland
,
that
have
no
power
in
England
.
Lastly
,
this
Observer
might
be
well
one
of
Father
Garnets
Disciples
;
when
he
was
asked
about
the
Powder-Treason
,
whether
it
was
lawfull
to
take
away
some
Innocents
with
many
Nocents
?
he
answered
yes
;
so
it
was
compensated
by
a
greater
benefit
or
profit
,
which
may
perhaps
be
true
sometimes
(
as
in
time
of
Warre
)
accidentally
,
in
publique
and
necessary
,
but
not
in
private
and
voluntary
Agents
.
So
the
Observer
makes
profit
and
strength
,
to
be
the
onely
rule
and
measure
,
of
all
actions
of
State
:
Justice
and
Piety
are
banished
by
an
Ostracisme
out
of
his
Eutopia
.
This
is
to
inslave
Reason
,
and
Crown
bodily
strength
;
to
silence
Law
and
Justice
,
and
to
Deifie
Force
and
Power
.
The
Observer
is
every
where
girding
at
the
Clergy
;
it
is
well
that
his
new
superstition
reversed
,
will
allow
them
that
name
.
Have
they
not
great
cause
to
thank
him
,
as
the
poor
Persians
did
their
King
,
when
they
were
condemned
,
That
he
was
pleased
to
remember
them
?
Sometimes
he
scoffes
at
the
Tribe
;
There
were
seditious
Schismaticks
of
all
Tribes
.
Sometimes
he
derides
their
Pulpetting
,
(
it
may
be
he
likes
a
Chaire
better
)
because
they
teach
a
Divine
Prerogative
,
which
none
understand
but
these
ghostly
Counsellers
who
alwaies
expresse
sufficient
enmity
and
antipathy
,
〈◊〉
Publique
Acts
and
Pacts
of
Men.
He
that
accuseth
another
,
should
first
examine
himselfe
.
I
doe
not
beleeve
that
ever
there
was
any
Divine
in
the
World
,
that
made
Kings
such
unlimited
Creatures
,
as
this
Observer
doth
the
People
.
I
have
read
some
discourses
of
this
subject
,
but
I
did
never
see
any
one
so
pernitious
to
a
setled
society
of
men
,
or
so
destructive
to
all
humane
compacts
,
as
this
seditious
bundle
of
Observations
;
which
makes
the
Law
of
Salus
Populi
,
to
be
a
dispensation
from
Heaven
,
for
the
breach
of
all
Oathes
of
Allegiance
,
and
all
other
Obligations
whatsoever
;
which
measures
Justice
by
the
major
part
,
and
makes
strength
and
power
the
rule
of
what
is
lawfull
;
which
gives
the
People
the
last
Judgement
of
necessity
,
and
upon
this
Judgement
a
power
to
rise
in
Arms.
If
any
Divine
have
unwittingly
slipped
into
any
such
errours
,
in
not
distinguishing
between
an
absolute
and
respective
Soveraignty
,
(
which
I
can
hardly
beleeve
,
)
yet
the
Observer
might
have
held
his
peace
for
shame
;
The
one
is
so
intent
upon
the
Law
of
God
,
the
other
upon
the
Law
of
Nature
,
that
they
both
forget
the
known
Laws
of
the
Land
.
Especially
he
shews
his
spleen
against
Bishop
,
sometimes
calling
them
Popish
Bishops
.
If
Popery
Praelaticall
Faction
.
If
that
be
a
Faction
which
is
established
by
the
Fundamentall
Law
of
the
Land
,
and
hath
ever
been
a
radicated
Order
of
the
Kingdom
,
What
may
a
man
think
,
of
hi●…
Rev●…rend
Co●…hmen
and
Bu●…ton
makers
,
and
the
rest
of
that
diversified
Schismaticall
●…ie
?
Sometimes
he
makes
Levi
and
Sim●…n
,
Hierarchists
and
Papists
,
the
heads
of
the
maine
Malignants
.
I
●…ope
the
Observer
will
allow
some
Government
in
the
Church
,
either
of
Councells
,
or
Synods
,
or
Assemblyes
,
or
Consistoryes
,
or
Senates
,
or
Presbyteryes
either
〈◊〉
as
it
is
at
Genevah
,
or
Parochiall
as
it
is
in
the
Low-Countries
;
either
of
Presidents
,
or
Moderators
,
or
Visiters
,
Pastors
,
Doctors
Curate
or
not
Curate
,
Elders
perpetuall
or
Annuall
,
Deacons
,
Widow●…
,
or
some
of
them
for
they
are
not
yet
well
agreed
about
any
of
these
:
In
one
place
Elders
are
Commissioners
to
the
Seigniory
,
are
placed
and
displaced
by
the
Magistrate
,
take
an
Oath
of
Obedience
to
the
Magistrate
▪
in
other
places
the
King
hath
not
so
much
as
the
place
of
a
Lay-Elder
,
except
he
be
chosen
.
Or
perhaps
the
Observer
is
for
none
of
all
these
wayes
,
but
as
errant
an
Independent
in
the
Church
,
as
he
desires
to
be
in
the
Common-wealth
.
Here
are
many
things
very
considerable
in
this
businesse
.
First
,
That
in
doubtfull
cases
,
Melior
est
conditio
vossident
is
,
Possession
is
a
strong
plea
,
especially
if
it
be
of
long
continuance
,
as
this
of
Episcop●…cy
is
;
ever
since
Christianity
was
planted
in
this
Kingdome
.
This
is
certain
,
Brittish
Bishops
have
been
of
Note
in
Forrein
Councells
,
since
the
second
Councell
of
Arles
,
which
is
above
thirteen
hundred
yeares
;
to
say
nothing
of
Aristobulus
,
mentioned
in
the
Epistle
to
the
Romans
,
whom
some
good
Authors
make
a
Bishop
in
this
Island
.
They
that
shall
goe
about
to
shake
in
pieces
such
an
ancient
Institution
,
which
was
brought
into
the
Church
,
either
by
the
Authority
,
or
at
least
,
by
the
approbation
of
the
Apostles
,
had
need
to
bring
cleare
proofes
,
not
blind
conjectures
,
about
which
they
themselves
cannot
agree
one
with
another
.
Bishops
flourished
long
in
this
Kingdom
,
even
when
the
Brittish
Church
enjoyed
the
Cyprian
privilege
,
and
acknowledged
no
subjection
to
any
forrein
See
whatsoever
.
Secondly
,
That
which
the
Observer
saith
of
Monarchy
,
that
our
Laws
are
locked
and
Cabinetted
in
it
,
in
such
manner
,
that
the
wounding
of
the
one
,
is
the
bleeding
of
the
other
,
(
though
he
forget
it
throughout
his
Discourse
,
)
is
likewise
true
of
Episcopacy
,
that
it
is
woven
and
riveted
into
the
body
of
our
Law
.
Heare
a
Witnesse
beyond
exception
,
For
the
Government
of
Bishops
,
I
for
my
part
not
prejudging
the
presidents
of
other
Reformed
Churches
,
doe
hold
it
warranted
by
the
Word
of
God
,
and
by
the
practise
of
the
ancient
Church
in
the
better
times
,
and
much
more
convenient
for
Kingdoms
,
then
parity
of
Ministers
or
Government
by
Synods
.
And
presently
after
,
It
is
worth
noting
that
the
Scripture
saith
,
Translato
Sacerdotio
,
necesse
est
ut
&
legis
fiat
Translatio
:
It
is
not
possible
in
respect
of
the
great
and
neere
sympathy
between
the
State
Civill
,
and
the
State
Ecclesiasticall
,
to
make
so
maine
an
alteration
in
the
Church
,
but
it
would
have
a
perillous
operation
upon
the
Kingdome
.
And
therefore
it
is
fit
that
Controversie
be
in
Peace
and
Silence
.
It
would
not
be
forgotten
what
was
cited
before
,
out
of
Cartwright
,
That
as
the
hangings
must
be
shaped
according
to
the
House
;
so
must
the
Civill
Government
,
be
conformed
to
the
Government
of
the
Church
.
The
Anabaptis●…●…egan
with
Bishops
,
but
at
length
the
Emperour
was
●…ith
them
but
Carolus
a
Gandavo
,
Charles
of
Gant
▪
〈◊〉
leave
it
to
others
to
Judge
by
what
fate
or
fortune
it
●…omes
to
p●…sse
,
beyond
the
Sea
,
That
wheresoever
any
●…ther
Regiment
of
the
Church
takes
place
,
if
the
fa●…ourers
of
it
be
the
Major
part
,
and
have
power
in
their
●…ands
,
it
either
finds
or
makes
a
popular
State
;
every
●…ans
own
imagin●…ion
will
supply
him
with
instances
.
And
this
may
be
the
reason
why
Calvin
(
a
wise
man
)
〈◊〉
an
Epistle
to
the
King
of
Polonia
,
doth
represent
,
●…ot
the
Disciplinarian
,
but
Episcopall
Government
as
●…tter
for
Monarchyes
.
Having
shewed
the
Regiment
●…f
the
Primitive
Church
by
Patriarkes
,
Primates
,
and
●…ishops
,
he
proceeds
thus
:
As
if
at
this
Day
one
Arch-●…ishop
should
be
over
the
illustrious
Kingdom
of
Polonia
,
●…t
to
domineere
over
the
rest
,
or
arrogate
their
right
unto
●…imselfe
,
but
for
orders
cause
,
&c.
And
further
,
there
●…ould
be
a
Bishop
in
each
Citty
or
Province
,
to
attend
pe●…uliarly
to
the
preservation
of
Order
,
(
marke
his
Rea●…on
,
)
even
as
Nature
it selfe
doth
dictate
to
us
,
that
in
●…very
College
one
ought
to
be
chosen
,
upon
whom
the
prin●…ipall
care
of
the
College
should
rest
.
Thirdly
,
Episcopacy
is
not
onely
ancient
and
ce●…ented
into
our
Laws
,
but
also
was
universally
re●…eived
,
without
any
opposition
,
or
so
much
as
a
que●…tion
throughout
the
whole
Christian
World
,
among
●…ll
sorts
of
Christians
of
what
Communion
or
●…rofession
soever
they
were
,
Graecian
,
Latin
,
Rus●…an
,
Armenian
,
Abissine
&c
:
yea
even
among
those
●…ho
by
reason
of
the
great
distance
and
remotenesse
●…f
their
Countryes
,
never
heard
of
the
Pope
,
nor
of
the
name
of
Rome
,
ever
since
the
Apostles
did
tread
upon
the
face
of
the
Earth
untill
this
last
Century
of
Yeares
;
so
farre
is
it
from
being
a
Relick
of
Popery
.
And
the
Observer
is
challenged
to
name
but
one
Church
,
or
so
much
as
one
poor
Village
,
throughout
the
whole
World
,
from
the
Dayes
of
the
Apostles
,
till
the
year
of
Christ
1500
,
that
ever
was
governed
without
a
Bishop
;
(
I
except
the
Acep●…ali
or
such
disordered
Persons
that
had
no
Governmen●…
at
all
:
)
or
to
name
but
one
Lay-Elder
,
or
one
Ambulatory
Bishop
that
governed
by
turne
or
course
in
th●…
Primitive
times
,
in
the
whole
Catholike
Church
before
the
year
1536
,
when
Calvine
came
to
Geneuah
.
We
find
the
proper
and
particular
names
of
Apostles
,
Evangelists
,
Bishop
,
Presbiters
and
Deacons
in
the
Scriptures
,
in
Councells
,
in
Ecclesiastical
Historyes
,
in
the
Fathers
:
if
he
and
all
his
Friend●…
be
not
able
out
of
all
these
Authorities
,
to
name
on●…
particular
Lay-Elder
or
ambulatory
Bishop
;
th●…
reason
must
be
,
because
there
never
was
such
a
Creature
in
rerum
natura
.
And
his
Elders
in
Saint
Ambrose
and
Saint
Ierome
,
are
much
mistaken
;
ho●…
should
they
be
otherwise
,
the
one
Authour
being
〈◊〉
Bishop
himselfe
,
and
the
other
deducing
Bishops
i●…
Alexandria
from
Saint
Marke
,
and
telling
us
plainl●…
(
that
which
we
find
to
be
true
,
)
that
without
Episcopall
Authori●…y
,
there
will
be
as
many
Schismes
as
Pries●…
in
the
Church
?
The
Hierarchists
(
as
he
calls
them
▪
will
be
contented
●…o
wave
all
other
Authors
,
and
〈◊〉
●…ed
by
either
of
these
.
The
seven
Angells
in
th●…
Revelation
cap.
2.
&
3
,
cannot
be
the
seven
Chu●…ches
,
for
the
Angells
and
the
Churches
are
〈◊〉
distinguished
,
Rev.
1.
20
:
but
it
must
be
the
seven
Bishops
of
the
Churches
.
These
were
not
Parochiall
Churches
,
each
of
them
had
many
Pastors
,
and
many
particular
Flocks
.
Beza
confesseth
that
these
Angell●…
were
Presidents
over
the
other
Presbiters
:
but
Fourthly
,
though
in
such
variety
of
new
Forms
of
Church
Regiment
,
he
hath
not
expressed
himselfe
to
what
Forme
he
inclines
,
saving
that
in
one
place
●…e
speakes
of
a
Iancto
of
Divines
,
(
I
cannot
think
but
himselfe
would
have
the
naming
of
them
:
)
yet
we
will
suppose
that
which
we
are
farre
from
believing
,
that
a
few
green
Heads
see
more
then
all
the
Fathers
,
and
Councells
,
and
Schoolemen
;
and
that
the
Observers
busy
working
braine
,
could
molde
a
Church
better
then
all
the
Apostles
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
Saint
Austins
rule
to
Ianuarius
is
very
considerable
,
if
you
will
not
erre
,
doe
that
which
I
use
to
do
,
to
whatsoever
Church
I
come
,
I
apply
my selfe
to
the
Ceremonies
thereof
:
He
would
have
added
the
Discipline
also
,
if
there
had
been
sundry
Formes
,
but
there
was
none
but
Episcop●…y
then
in
the
world
.
God
is
a
mercifull
God
,
and
lookes
upon
his
Creatures
with
all
prejudices
of
Education
,
Habitation
,
&c.
Faction
is
more
offensive
to
him
,
and
breach
of
Charity
more
dangerous
to
the
Soule
,
then
any
unknown
errour
in
Disc●…pline
;
much
more
where
the
errour
is
but
supposed
or
feined
,
and
the
Schisme
apparent
.
Now
for
the
Discipline
of
the
Church
of
England
,
all
Men
know
and
grant
that
it
hath
ever
been
Episcopall
.
In
the
publick
Liturgy
of
our
Church
,
confirmed
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
we
pray
for
Bishops
.
In
our
Booke
of
Ordination
confirmed
by
the
same
Authority
,
it
is
directly
affirmed
,
as
evident
by
Scriptures
and
ancient
Authours
,
that
from
the
time
of
the
Apostles
there
have
ever
been
these
Orders
of
Ministers
in
Christs
Church
,
Bishops
,
Priests
and
Deacons
;
and
that
these
Orders
are
appointed
by
the
Holy
Ghost
.
In
our
Booke
o●…
Articles
,
which
conteins
the
received
doctrin
of
our
Church
,
(
and
therefore
without
doubt
comes
within
the
compasse
of
our
late
Protestation
,
)
the
same
Book
of
Ordination
is
mainteined
,
and
it
is
plainely
affirmed
,
That
there
is
nothing
conteined
in
it
,
which
●…s
either
superstitious
or
ungodly
.
In
the
that
●…e
beleeve
that
there
be
diverse
degrees
of
Ministers
in
the
Church
,
whereof
some
be
Deacons
,
some
be
Priests
,
some
Bishops
.
Which
being
so
it
deserves
some
consideration
,
which
King
Iames
saith
in
the
latter
end
of
his
Proclamation
for
Uniformity
,
Such
is
the
unquietnesse
and
unstedfastnesse
of
some
dispositions
,
affecting
every
yeare
new
forms
of
things
,
as
if
they
should
be
followed
in
their
unconstancy
,
would
make
all
actions
of
States
ridiculous
and
contemptible
;
whereas
the
stedfast
mainteining
of
things
by
good
advise
established
,
is
the
weale
of
the
Commonwealth
.
I
should
not
inlarge
my selfe
any
further
about
this
Consideration
,
but
for
two
reasons
.
The
one
is
,
I
find
it
said
by
some
,
that
scarce
any
but
Bishops
have
hitherto
mainteined
Bishops
.
Take
only
three
Testimonies
of
many
;
they
were
all
Members
of
the
English
Church
,
yet
all
Strangers
,
and
all
had
lived
in
places
opposite
to
Episcopall
Government
,
none
of
them
either
Bishops
,
or
their
Chapleins
,
or
Expectants
.
The
first
is
King
Iames
,
the
most
learned
I
have
alwayes
thought
that
there
ought
to
be
Bishops
in
the
Church
,
according
to
the
Apostolicall
institution
,
and
by
consequence
Divine
Ordination
.
The
second
is
Learned
Bucer
,
a
Germane
,
and
imployed
in
the
first
Reformation
of
this
Church
,
to
read
Divinity
in
Cambridge
:
one
that
was
so
opposite
to
Popery
,
that
after
his
Death
,
his
very
bones
were
taken
out
of
his
Grave
and
burned
by
the
Papists
.
He
is
full
in
many
places
,
take
one
.
From
the
perpetuall
observation
of
the
Churches
,
from
the
very
Apostles
themselves
,
we
see
that
it
seemed
good
to
the
Holy
Ghost
,
that
among
the
Ministers
,
to
whom
the
charge
of
the
Church
was
especially
committed
,
one
should
undergoe
a
singular
care
of
the
Churches
and
the
whole
Ministery
,
and
in
that
care
and
sollicitude
was
before
all
the
rest
:
for
which
cause
the
name
of
a
Bishop
was
peculiarly
attributed
to
these
highest
Procurators
of
the
Church
.
The
third
is
Peter
Martyr
,
at
the
same
time
imployed
to
reade
Divinity
at
Oxford
;
having
expressed
his
consent
&
concurrence
with
Saint
●…erome
concerning
Episcopacy
,
he
proceeds
.
So
far
it
is
from
us
to
bring
confusion
into
the
Church
,
that
rather
we
follow
the
same
way
:
for
there
is
no
Diocesse
with
us
,
or
Citty
,
where
of
many
Pastors
,
there
is
not
some
one
chosen
excelling
in
Learning
and
Experience
,
whom
they
call
the
Superintendent
of
the
Church
.
He
convocates
all
the
rest
,
he
admonisheth
them
,
he
governs
them
according
to
the
Word
of
God
,
as
the
State
of
things
requires
.
The
second
reason
is
,
that
I
see
it
lately
published
to
the
World
in
Print
,
that
Doctor
Whitakers
,
Doctor
Fulke
,
and
Doctor
Reynolds
,
were
all
Oppugners
of
Episcopacy
.
Perhaps
of
Popish
Episcopacy
,
that
is
,
the
pious
impious
frauds
,
&
is
onely
fortified
with
hideous
&
palpable
Lyes
:
if
he
fable
in
this
,
let
him
have
the
just
reward
of
a
Lyar
not
to
be
trusted
in
other
matters
.
And
first
for
Doctor
Whitakers
;
Bellarmine
objects
against
the
Protestants
,
that
they
take
away
Bishops
:
He
answers
,
Neq●…
〈◊〉
tot●…m
Episcopo●…
or●…
〈◊〉
,
●…t
ille
falso
●…lumniatur
,
sed
Pseud●…
Episcop●…
tantum
Pontificios
.
We
doe
not
condemne
all
the
order
of
Bishops
,
as
he
(
that
is
Bellarmine
:
we
may
say
the
Prefacer
,
)
falsly
slanders
us
,
but
onely
〈◊〉
fals●…
Bishops
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
And
about
the
same
place
,
speaking
of
that
ancient
constitution
,
that
three
Bishop●…
should
be
present
at
the
Ordination
of
a
Bishop
,
he
affirmes
that
it
was
a
good
and
a
godly
sanction
,
and
fit
for
those
good
times
.
Doctor
Fulke
expresseth
That
among
the
Clergy
for
order
and
seemely
Government
,
there
was
alwayes
one
Principall
to
whom
the
name
of
Bishop
or
Superintendent
hath
been
applyed
,
by
long
use
of
the
Church
:
which
roome
Titus
exercised
in
Crete
,
Timothy
in
Ephesu●…
,
others
in
other
places
.
That
though
a
Bishop
and
●…n
El●…r
is
of
one
Order
and
Authority
in
preaching
the
Word
and
administring
the
Sacraments
:
yet
in
Government
,
by
ancient
use
of
Speech
,
he
is
onely
called
a
Bishop
,
who
in
Scripture
is
called
proesta●…enos
,
proest●…s
,
●…egoumenos
,
Rom.
12.
8.
1
Tim.
5.
7.
Heb.
13.
17.
that
is
,
the
chiefe
in
Government
,
to
whom
the
Ordination
or
Consecration
by
imposition
of
Hands
,
was
alwayes
principally
committed
.
So
according
to
Doctor
Fulke
,
the
name
is
from
Man
,
but
the
Office
from
God
.
I
I
beseech
thee
Reader
view
the
three
places
cited
by
him
at
leisure
,
and
thou
shalt
see
who
are
the
Rulers
●…nd
Governours
and
Ruling
Elders
mentioned
in
Ho●…y
Scrip●…ures
,
in
the
judgement
of
Doctor
Fulke
.
Lastly
,
Doctor
Reynolds
is
of
the
same
minde
,
That
the
Elders
as
of
the
Church
of
Ephesus
though
it
had
sundry
Elders
and
Pastors
to
guide
it
:
yet
among
these
sundry
,
was
there
one
chief
,
whom
our
Saviour
calleth
the
Angell
of
the
Church
,
&c.
And
this
is
he
whom
afterwards
in
the
Primitive
Church
,
the
Fathers
called
Bishop
,
&c.
So
that
by
Doctor
Reynolds
,
though
not
for
the
name
,
yet
for
the
thing
Episcopacy
was
in
the
Church
,
even
when
Saint
Iohn
writ
the
Revelation
,
and
was
approved
by
our
blessed
Saviour
from
Heaven
.
Fifthly
,
In
a
difference
of
Wayes
,
every
pious
and
peaceable
Christian
,
out
of
his
discretion
and
care
of
his
own
salvation
,
will
inquire
which
is
via
tutissima
,
the
safest
way
.
Now
the
Separatists
themselves
(
such
as
have
either
Wisedome
or
Learning
,
)
doe
acknowledge
that
Holy
Orders
are
truely
(
that
is
validly
,
)
given
by
the
Ordination
used
in
our
Church
,
(
I
meane
not
such
as
either
hold
no
outward
calling
to
be
needfull
,
as
the
Anabaptists
,
or
make
the
Church
a
meere
Democracy
,
as
the
Independents
:
)
but
on
the
other
side
,
a
very
great
part
of
the
Christian
World
,
and
among
them
many
Protestants
,
doe
allow
no
Ordination
to
be
right
,
but
from
Bishops
.
And
even
Saint
Ierome
,
who
of
all
the
Fathers
makes
the
least
difference
between
a
Bishop
and
a
Presbiter
,
yet
saith
,
What
can
a
Bishop
doe
,
which
a
Presbiter
doth
not
,
except
Ordination
?
And
seeing
there
is
required
to
the
essence
of
a
Church
,
1.
a
Pastor
,
2.
a
Flock
,
3.
a
Subordination
of
this
Flock
to
this
Pastor
;
where
we
are
not
sure
that
there
is
right
Ordination
,
what
assurance
have
we
that
there
is
a
Church
?
I
write
not
this
to
prejudge
our
Neighbour
Churches
,
I
dare
not
limit
the
extraordinary
operation
of
Gods
Spirit
,
where
ordinary
meanes
are
wanting
without
the
default
of
the
Persons
;
he
gave
his
People
Manna
for
food
whilest
they
were
in
the
Wildernesse
.
Necessity
is
a
strong
plea
▪
Many
Protestant
Churches
lived
under
Kings
and
Bishops
of
another
Communion
;
others
had
particular
reasons
,
why
they
could
not
continue
or
introduce
Bishops
:
but
it
is
not
so
with
us
.
It
was
as
wisely
as
charitably
said
of
Saint
Cyprian
,
If
any
of
my
Predecessours
through
ignorance
or
simplicity
have
not
holden
that
which
our
Lord
hath
taught
,
the
mercy
of
the
Lord
might
pardon
them
,
&c
:
So
if
any
Churches
through
necessity
,
or
ignorance
,
or
newfanglednesse
,
or
Covetousnesse
,
or
Practise
of
some
Persons
,
have
swerved
from
the
Apostolicall
rule
,
or
Primitive
institution
,
the
Lord
may
pardon
them
,
or
supply
the
defect
of
Man
;
but
we
must
not
therefore
presume
.
It
is
Charity
to
thinke
well
of
our
Neighbours
,
and
good
Divinity
to
looke
well
to
our selves
.
But
the
chief
reason
is
,
because
I
do
not
make
this
way
to
be
simply
necessary
,
but
onely
shew
,
what
is
safest
where
so
many
Christians
are
of
another
mind
.
I
know
that
there
is
great
difference
between
a
valid
and
a
regular
Ordination
,
and
what
some
choise
Divines
do
write
of
case
of
Necessity
:
and
for
my
part
am
apt
to
believe
,
that
God
looks
upon
his
People
in
mercy
,
with
all
their
Prejudices
,
and
that
there
is
a
great
Latitude
left
to
particular
Churches
,
in
the
constitution
of
their
Ecclesiasticall
Regiment
,
according
to
the
exigence
of
Time
and
Place
and
Persons
,
So
as
Order
and
his
own
Institution
be
observed
.
Sixtly
,
those
Blessings
which
the
English
Nation
have
received
from
that
Order
,
do
deserve
an
acknowledgement
.
By
them
the
Gospell
was
first
planted
in
the
most
parts
of
England
:
By
their
Doctrine
and
Blood
,
Religion
was
reformed
and
restored
to
us
:
By
the
learned
writings
of
them
and
their
Successors
,
it
hath
been
principally
defended
;
Cranmer
,
Ridley
,
Latimer
,
Hooper
,
were
all
Bishops
,
Coverdale
excercised
Episcopall
Jurisdiction
.
With
what
indignation
doe
all
good
Protestants
see
those
blessed
Men
,
stiled
now
in
Print
by
a
younge
novice
,
halting
and
time-serving
Prelates
,
and
common
stales
to
countenance
with
their
prostituted
gravities
every
Politick
fetch
.
It
was
truely
said
by
Seneca
,
that
the
most
contemptible
Persons
ever
have
the
loosest
tongues
.
The
Observer
confesseth
that
Magna
Charta
was
penned
by
Bishops
;
(
no
ill
service
.
)
Morton
a
Bishop
of
Ely
was
the
Contriver
and
Procu●…er
of
the
Union
of
the
two
Roses
;
(
a
great
blessing
to
this
Nation
.
)
Bishop
Fox
was
the
instrument
imployed
to
negotiate
and
effect
the
union
of
the
two
Kingdomes
.
In
former
Distractions
of
this
State
,
Bishops
have
beene
Composers
and
Peace-makers
,
according
to
their
Office
:
now
they
are
contemned
,
and
in
their
roomes
such
Persons
are
graced
,
whose
Tongues
are
like
that
cursed
Bay-Tree
which
caused
brawling
and
Seventhly
,
we
have
had
long
experience
of
Episcopall
Government
:
if
it
have
been
accidentally
subject
to
some
abuses
;
I
desire
to
know
what
Government
in
the
World
is
free
from
abuses
:
yet
late
and
deare
experience
hath
taught
us
,
that
much
of
that
rigour
which
we
complained
of
,
was
in
some
sort
necessary
.
If
the
Independents
should
prevail
,
who
are
now
so
busy
breaking
down
the
Walls
of
the
Church
,
to
bring
in
the
Trojan
Horse
of
their
Democracy
,
or
rather
Anarchy
▪
doe
but
imagine
what
a
confused
mixture
of
Religions
we
should
have
:
Affricke
never
produced
such
store
of
diversified
Monsters
.
But
to
passe
by
them
as
unworthy
of
our
stay
,
and
to
insist
onely
in
that
Forme
of
Church
Regiment
,
which
of
all
new
Forms
is
most
received
.
I
intend
not
accidentall
abuses
,
which
from
ignorant
and
unexperienced
Governours
must
needs
be
many
:
but
some
of
those
many
Grievances
which
flow
essentially
from
the
Doctrin
it selfe
.
First
for
one
High
Commission
,
we
shall
have
a
Presbytery
or
younge
High
Commission
in
every
Parish
.
Our
Bishops
are
bound
to
proceed
according
to
Law
:
but
this
new
Government
is
meerely
Arbitrary
,
bounded
by
no
Law
but
their
own
Consciences
.
If
the
Bishops
did
us
wrong
we
had
our
Remedy
by
way
of
appeale
or
prohibition
:
but
they
admit
no
appeale
,
except
to
a
Synod
,
which
in
a
short
Session
cannot
heare
the
twentieth
part
of
just
grievances
.
Our
Law
allowes
not
a
Judge
to
ride
a
Circuit
in
his
own
Country
,
least
Kindred
,
or
Hatred
,
or
Favour
might
draw
him
to
injustice
:
what
may
we
then
expect
from
so
many
Domesticall
Judges
,
whose
affections
are
so
much
stronger
then
their
reasons
,
but
siding
and
Partiality
▪
yet
they
blush
not
to
tell
us
,
that
this
is
the
Tribunall
of
Christ
:
Ch●…st
hath
but
one
Tribunall
in
Heaven
,
his
Kingdom
is
not
of
this
World
.
That
these
are
the
Laws
of
Christ
:
the
Laws
of
Christ
are
immutable
,
They
alter
theirs
every
Synod
.
That
their
Sentence
is
the
Sentence
of
Christ
:
alas
,
there
is
too
much
Faction
,
and
Passion
,
and
Ignorance
.
Heretofore
we
accused
the
Pope
,
for
saying
that
he
had
one
Consistory
with
Christ
:
doe
we
now
goe
about
to
set
up
Petty
Popes
in
every
Parish
?
and
are
they
also
become
infallible
in
their
Consistoryes
,
at
least
in
their
conclusion
,
not
onely
in
matters
of
Faith
,
but
also
of
Fact
?
These
are
generall
Grievances
.
In
particular
,
His
Majesty
shall
lose
His
Supremacy
in
Causes
Ecclesiasticall
,
His
Patronages
,
His
first
Fruits
,
H●…s
Tenths
,
and
worse
then
all
these
,
the
dependence
of
His
Subjects
,
He
shall
be
subjected
to
Excommunication
,
by
which
Engine
the
Popes
advanced
themselves
above
Emperours
:
The
Nobility
and
Gentry
shall
be
subjected
to
the
censures
of
a
raw
rude
Cato
▪
and
and
a
few
Artificers
,
They
shall
lose
their
Advowsons
(
the
People
must
elect
their
own
Ministers
,
)
They
shall
hazard
their
impropriations
:
The
two
eyes
of
the
Kingdome
,
the
Universities
,
shall
be
put
out
:
The
Clergy
shall
have
their
straw
taken
away
,
and
the
number
of
their
bricks
doubled
:
The
People
shall
groane
under
the
Decrees
of
a
Multitude
of
ignorant
unexperienced
Governours
,
be
divided
into
Factions
about
the
choise
of
their
Pastors
,
be
subject
to
censure
in
sundry
Courts
for
the
same
offence
,
be
burthened
with
Lay-Elders
,
who
if
they
please
may
expect
,
according
to
the
Apostolicall
institution
(
upon
their
grounds
,
)
double
●…onour
,
that
is
,
maintenance
:
If
there
arise
a
private
●…arre
between
the
Parent
and
the
Child
,
the
Husband
and
the
Wife
,
they
must
know
it
and
censure
it
,
Scire
volunt
secreta
domus
atque
inde
timeri
:
All
men
must
undergoe
the
danger
of
contrary
Commands
,
from
coordinate
Judges
;
then
which
nothing
can
be
more
pernicious
to
the
Consciences
or
Estates
of
Men
,
Nulla
hic
arcana
revelo
.
These
are
a
part
of
the
Fruits
,
of
their
most
received
Government
who
oppose
Bishops
:
if
they
doe
not
all
shew
themselves
in
all
places
,
remember
the
Observers
Caution
,
They
wanted
power
to
introduce
them
as
yet
.
As
some
Plants
thrive
best
in
the
shade
:
so
if
this
Form
of
Regiment
shall
agree
best
with
the
constitution
of
some
lesser
Commonwealths
,
much
good
may
it
doe
them
,
so
they
will
let
us
injoy
the
like
favour
,
Petimus
damusque
vicissim
.
Eightly
,
those
Arguments
which
they
urge
out
of
Scripture
against
Episcopacy
,
are
meere
mistakes
,
confounding
the
power
of
Superiority
itselfe
,
with
the
vitious
affectation
or
Tyrannicall
abuse
of
it
;
and
are
none
of
them
to
the
purpose
.
As
those
two
Texts
that
are
most
hotly
urged
,
The
Kings
of
the
Gentiles
excercise
Dominion
over
them
,
but
ye
shall
not
be
so
:
and
that
of
Saint
Peter
,
Neither
as
being
Lords
over
Gods
Heritage
,
but
being
Ensamples
to
the
Flock
;
do
admit
as
many
Answers
almost
as
there
are
words
in
each
of
them
,
but
they
are
not
needfull
.
For
no
man
that
ever
I
read
of
,
did
say
that
Bishops
had
any
such
Despoticall
or
Lordly
Dominion
annexed
to
their
Office
,
but
onely
a
Fatherly
power
.
And
if
these
Places
be
to
be
understood
in
that
sense
which
they
would
have
them
,
they
doe
as
much
overthrow
all
their
new
Presidents
,
and
Moderators
,
and
Visiters
,
and
their
whole
Presbytery
,
as
they
would
have
them
to
doe
Episcopacy
.
Neither
Christ
nor
Saint
Peter
did
ever
distinguish
between
temporary
and
perpetuall
Governours
:
between
the
Regiment
of
a
single
Person
,
and
a
Society
or
Corporation
.
They
like
not
the
name
of
Lord
,
but
that
of
Master
they
love
dearely
:
yet
that
is
forbidden
as
much
as
the
other
,
Neither
be
ye
called
Master
,
for
one
is
your
Master
,
even
Christ
.
Ruling
Elders
:
and
understand
them
still
in
the
Scripture
by
name
of
Governours
.
Ninthly
,
waving
all
these
and
all
other
advantages
of
Scriptures
,
Fathers
,
Councells
,
Historyes
,
Schoolemen
:
because
it
is
alledged
that
all
other
Protestant
Churches
are
against
Episcopacy
,
I
am
contented
to
joyn
the
issue
,
whether
Bishops
,
or
no
Bishops
have
the
major
number
of
Protestant
Votes
.
First
the
practise
of
all
the
Protestant
Churches
in
the
Dominions
of
the
King
of
Sweden
and
Denwarke
,
and
the
most
of
them
in
High
Germany
,
doe
plainly
prove
it
;
each
of
which
three
singly
,
is
almost
as
much
as
all
the
Protestant
Churches
which
want
Bishops
,
hut
together
,
(
to
say
nothing
of
His
Majesties
Dominions
;
)
all
these
have
their
Bishops
or
Superintendents
,
which
is
all
one
.
But
for
the
point
of
practise
,
heare
Reverend
Zanchy
,
a
Favourer
of
the
Disciplinarian
way
,
In
Ecclesiis
Protestantium
non
desunt
reipsa
Episcopi
,
&c.
In
the
Churches
of
the
Protestants
,
Bishops
,
and
Arch-Bishops
are
not
really
wanting
,
(
whom
changing
the
good
Greek
Names
into
bad
Latine
Names
)
they
call
Superintendents
,
and
generall
Superintendents
.
Where
neither
the
good
Greek
names
,
nor
bad
Latine
names
take
place
,
yet
there
also
there
use
to
be
some
principall
Persons
,
in
whose
hands
almost
all
the
authority
doth
rest
.
Neither
is
their
practise
disagreeing
from
their
Doctrin
.
To
begin
with
those
who
first
were
honoured
with
the
name
of
Protestants
,
who
subscribed
the
Augustane
Confession
,
among
whom
were
two
Dukes
of
Saxony
,
two
Dukes
of
Luneburge
,
the
Marquesse
of
Brandburge
,
the
Prince
of
Anhalt
,
and
many
other
Princes
,
Republicks
,
and
Divines
:
Thus
they
,
Facile
possent
Episcopi
legitimam
obedientiam
retinere
,
&c.
Bishops
might
easily
retein
lawfull
obedience
,
if
they
did
not
urge
us
to
keep
Traditions
,
which
with
a
good
Conscience
cannot
be
kept
.
Again
,
Nunc
non
id
agitnr
,
&c.
It
is
not
now
sought
that
the
Government
be
taken
away
from
Bishops
but
this
one
thing
is
desired
,
That
they
will
suffe●…
the
Gospel
to
be
purely
taught
,
and
release
some
few
Observances
,
which
cannot
be
kept
without
sinne
.
This
generall
Confession
may
stand
for
a
thousand
Witnesses
,
under
which
all
the
Protestants
in
Germany
did
shelter
themselves
.
To
this
I
may
adde
the
Apology
for
the
same
Confession
,
Hac
de
re
in
hoc
conventu
,
&c.
We
have
often
testified
of
this
matter
in
this
meeting
,
that
we
desire
wi●…
all
our
hearts
,
to
conserve
the
Ecclesiasticall
Policy
,
an●…
the
degrees
made
in
the
Church
by
Humane
Authorit●…
Againe
,
This
our
Will
,
shall
excuse
us
both
before
God
an●…
all
the
World
,
that
it
may
not
be
imputed
to
us
,
that
th●…
Authority
of
Bishops
was
weakned
by
our
means
.
Th●…
confession
of
Saxony
is
subscribed
by
seventeen
Superintendents
of
Bishops
.
The
Suevick
Confession
i●…
from
opposing
the
spirituall
power
of
the
Praelates
,
that
they
doe
not
exclude
them
from
secular
Government
;
and
complaineth
of
great
wrong
done
t●…
their
Churches
,
as
if
they
did
seek
to
reduce
the
powe●…
of
Ecclesiasticall
Praelates
to
nothing
:
And
most
plain
ly
they
declare
for
the
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
o●…
Bishops
,
in
the
33.
Chapter
of
the
secular
Magistrat●…
I
might
produce
the
Articles
of
the
Protestants
,
and
more
Confessions
,
and
many
Witnesses
to
this
purpose
,
if
it
were
needfull
.
But
perhaps
some
may
say●…
That
these
are
all
Lutherans
,
and
no
good
Protestant●…
That
were
strange
indeed
,
that
they
who
made
th●…
Protestation
,
and
from
thence
were
called
Protestants
keeping
themselves
to
the
same
grounds
,
should
become
no
Protestants
;
and
they
who
made
no
Protestation
,
nor
have
right
to
the
name
,
but
by
communio●…
with
them
,
should
become
the
onely
Protestants
.
Bu●…
to
satisfie
them
in
this
also
.
Upon
the
Words
of
the
Augustane
Confession●…
before
recited
,
the
Observations
set
forth
in
the
nam●…
of
the
French
and
Belgicke
Churches
,
at
the
latte●…
end
of
the
Harmony
of
Confessions
,
doe
divide
Bishops
into
three
kinds
;
1
Apostolicall
,
of
Orde●…
Bishops
may
make
Laws
belonging
to
Order
●…nd
Decency
,
so
it
be
not
done
Arbitrarily
,
but
by
the
judgement
of
a
lawfull
Synod
;
and
what
doe
we
say
more
?
You
have
also
seen
the
confession
of
the
Church
of
England
,
directly
for
Episcopacy
;
which
neverthe●…esse
was
so
approved
and
applauded
by
the
Tigurine
Divines
,
That
they
made
no
end
of
praising
of
it
,
that
●…hey
judged
nothing
to
have
been
published
more
perfect
Ep.
ad
Jewellum
.
in
those
dayes
,
that
they
promise
themselves
that
the
Protestant
Church
shall
never
want
a
Champion
,
so
long
as
the
Authour
thereof
did
live
:
yet
it
was
both
for
Bishops
,
and
by
a
Bishop
.
Calvine
was
no
Lutherane
,
yet
he
subscribed
the
Augustane
Confession
,
o●…
the
Apology
for
it
,
or
both
.
And
in
his
Institutions
,
he
describeth
at
large
the
Regiment
of
the
Primitive
Church
,
after
the
dayes
of
the
Apostles
,
That
though
the
Bishops
of
those
times
,
expressed
more
in
their
Canons
then
was
expressed
in
the
word
of
God
,
yet
they
composed
the
whole
Oeconomy
of
the
Church
with
that
caution
,
that
it
may
easily
appear
that
it
had
almost
nothing
strange
from
the
word
of
God
,
That
in
each
Citty
the
Presbyters
did
choose
one
of
their
number
to
whom
they
gave
the
Title
of
Bishop
,
specially
least
dissention
might
spring
from
equallity
as
commonly
it
comes
to
passe
.
He
shews
out
of
Saint
Ierome
,
that
this
institution
was
as
ancient
in
Alexandria
as
from
Saint
Marke
.
He
proceeds
to
shew
the
end
of
Arch-Bishops
,
and
the
Constitutio●…
of
Patriarkes
:
and
concludes
,
That
this
kind
of
Government
some
called
an
Hierarchy
,
by
a
name
improper
,
at
least
not
used
in
the
Scriptures
:
but
if
we
pass●…
by
the
name
and
looke
upon
the
thing
it selfe
,
we
sha●…
find
that
the
Ancient
Bishops
did
goe
about
to
devise
no
other
Forme
of
governing
the
Church
,
then
that
which
God
hath
prescribed
in
his
word
.
There
might
be
sundry
other
places
alleged
out
of
his
Epistle
,
and
his
Answer
to
Sadolet
,
to
the
same
purpose
;
but
I
omit
them
only
with
this
note
,
that
one
of
the
most
conspicuous
place●…
in
his
Epistle
to
Sadolet
,
Talem
nobis
Hierarchiam
,
&c.
(
against
those
that
shall
reject
Episcopacy
,
being
reduced
to
its
due
submission
to
Christ
,
and
Society
with
their
Brethren
,
)
is
purged
out
in
the
two
latter
Edition●…
of
Beza
and
Gallasius
;
to
let
us
see
,
that
the
Romanist●…
are
not
the
onely
men
,
who
cut
out
the
Tongues
o●…
their
own
Witnesses
.
Zanchy
delivers
the
very
same
grounds
,
and
addes
,
That
nothing
is
more
certain●…
then
this
,
That
Episcopacy
was
received
into
the
Church
communi
consensu
totius
Reipublicae
Christianae
with
the
common
consent
of
the
whole
Christian
Commonwealth
,
That
it
was
free
for
them
to
doe
so
,
Tha●…
it
was
done
for
honest
or
just
causes
,
That
it
cannot
b●…
misliked
,
That
those
things
which
are
defined
and
received
by
the
Godly
Fathers
,
congregated
in
the
nam●…
of
the
Lord
,
by
the
common
consent
of
all
,
without
an●…
contradiction
to
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
though
they
be
no●…
of
the
same
Authority
with
the
Scriptures
,
yet
they
ar●…
from
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Quae
hujusmodi
sunt
,
ea
e●…o
●…probare
nec
velim
,
nec
audeam
bona
Conscientia
,
●…uch
as
he
had
neither
Will
,
nor
Confidence
,
nor
〈◊〉
to
disallow
.
Which
very
place
being
●…rged
by
●…arraviah
against
Beza
,
he
closeth
with
it
,
A
quo
ma●…ime
If
the
English
reformed
Churches
doe
now
stand
underpropped
with
the
authority
of
Bishops
and
Arch-Bishops
,
as
it
hath
come
to
passe
in
our
memoryes
,
that
they
have
had
Men
of
that
order
,
not
onely
notable
Martyrs
,
but
most
excellent
Pastors
and
Doctors
;
let
them
injoy
that
singular
Blessing
,
which
I
pray
God
may
be
perpetuall
to
them
.
And
elswhere
speaking
of
humane
Episcopacy
(
as
he
is
pleased
to
call
it
,
)
he
addes
,
Quo
sane
fruantur
,
&c.
Which
let
them
injoy
who
perswade
themselves
that
the
right
use
of
it
may
be
observed
by
them
.
And
again
,
Absit
ut
hun●…
ordinem
,
&c.
Farre
be
it
from
me
to
reprehend
this
Order
as
rashly
or
proudly
erected
,
though
it
be
not
a
Divine
or
meerely
Apostolicall
Constitution
:
whereof
rather
no
man
can
deny
that
there
may
be
great
use
,
as
long
as
good
and
holy
Bishops
are
over
the
Church
;
Let
them
injoy
it
therefore
that
will
and
can
.
This
&
poterint
,
and
can
,
was
well
put
in
:
it
was
not
the
unlawfulnesse
of
the
order
,
but
the
inconsistency
with
the
present
State
of
Genevah
,
which
excluded
it
thence
.
And
having
spoken
of
the
Apostolicall
Canon
,
and
the
Superiority
of
the
Arch-Bishop
above
his
Fellow
Bishops
,
he
concludes
,
quid
aliud
hic
statuitur
,
&c.
What
else
is
here
decreed
,
but
that
order
which
we
desire
to
be
restored
in
all
Churches
?
It
appeares
then
plainly
,
by
the
confessions
of
Protestant
Churches
,
by
the
Testimonyes
of
the
most
learned
Divines
,
yea
,
even
of
those
that
lived
under
another
Government
,
that
if
Bishops
be
not
necessary
,
yet
at
the
least
they
are
lawfull
.
It
appeares
that
three
parts
of
fower
of
the
Protestant
Churches
,
have
either
Bishops
or
Superintendents
,
which
is
all
one
:
and
that
those
Churches
which
have
neither
,
yet
they
have
some
principall
Men
,
Primarios
,
which
have
as
much
power
as
Bishops
,
viis
&
modis
.
But
if
we
should
be
contented
to
leave
three
parts
of
Protestants
to
joyn
with
the
the
fourth
,
shall
we
find
them
unanimous
in
this
?
No
such
thing
.
The
Helvetian
and
other
Churches
ascribe
the
Government
of
the
Church
to
the
Magistrate
and
allow
no
Lay-Elders
:
But
Genevah
and
her
Daughters
to
their
Pre
byteries
,
yet
neither
the
Mother
is
like
the
Daughters
,
nor
the
Daughters
very
like
one
another
;
as
hath
been
shewed
in
part
before
in
this
Treatise
:
and
the
Independents
are
for
neither
of
these
wayes
:
And
all
learned
men
doe
acknowledge
our
English
Episcopacy
to
be
lawfull
,
yea
even
the
present
President
and
Pastors
of
Genevah
do
the
same
.
So
if
we
desire
consent
either
of
Protestants
in
particular
,
or
of
Christians
in
generall
,
yea
of
the
whole
Catholicke
Symbolicall
Church
;
it
is
best
for
us
to
keepe
us
where
we
are
.
My
tenth
and
last
Consideration
riseth
higher
,
That
according
to
their
grounds
,
who
have
been
the
greatest
Oppugners
of
Episcopacy
,
the
Government
of
our
English
Bishops
is
not
onely
lawfull
,
but
for
the
most
part
necessary
,
nor
onely
necessary
but
even
an
Apostolicall
and
Divine
Institution
.
This
seeming
Paradox
is
yet
most
certain
,
and
their
opposition
hath
been
but
beating
the
aire
.
For
the
clearer
manifestation
whereof
,
we
must
know
.
First
that
the
greatest
impugners
of
Episcopacy
,
do
not
seek
to
bring
such
a
Parity
into
the
Church
:
but
that
by
the
Ordinance
of
God
and
Dictate
of
Nature
,
one
Presbyter
ought
to
be
President
above
the
rest
,
Ex
Dei
ordinatione
perpetua
,
necesse
fuit
,
est
&
●…rit
,
ut
in
Presbyterio
quispiam
&
loco
&
dignitate
Ierome
did
not
so
dote
as
to
dream
that
no
one
of
the
Presbytery
was
set
over
the
whole
company
in
the
Apostolique
times
:
and
takes
it
as
a
great
injury
,
that
any
Man
should
thinke
that
they
did
goe
about
to
abolish
omnem
unius
Episcopen
,
in
vel
supra
Secondly
,
they
teach
(
notwithstanding
their
drowsie
,
groundlesse
,
new-hatched
conceit
,
that
this
Presidency
went
successively
by
turnes
among
the
Presbyters
,
)
that
either
in
the
dayes
of
the
Apostles
,
or
immediately
from
them
,
this
Episcope
or
office
of
Superintendency
,
became
Elective
and
perpetuall
to
●…e
man
,
Quod
certe
,
reprehendi
nec
potest
nec
debet
,
which
certainly
neither
can
,
nor
ought
to
be
blamed
;
especially
seeing
this
ancient
Custome
was
observed
in
the
famou●…
Church
of
Alexandria
;
I
am
inde
a
Marco
Evangelist●…
Even
from
Saint
Mark
the
Evangelist
.
So
as
the
Office
is
of
Divine
Institution
,
the
forme
of
Application
onely
is
Humane
:
yet
not
meerly
humane
neither
;
Humanum
non
simpliciter
tamen
sed
comparate
,
●…lla
cum
Patrum
&
tot
Ecclesiarum
injuria
appellavero
,
I
may
caell
it
humane
not
simply
,
but
comparatively
,
without
injury
to
the
Fathers
,
or
so
many
Churches
;
Indeed
all
the
Churches
in
the
World
,
and
all
the
Fathers
that
ever
were
.
Thirdly
,
This
Presidency
of
Order
,
which
they
give
to
one
man
,
even
upon
their
own
grounds
is
not
destitute
of
all
kind
of
Command
and
power
.
He
hath
jus
regendae
communis
actionis
,
a
right
to
moderate
the
cert
is
l●…gibus
,
according
to
certain
Laws
.
First
,
a
right
to
moderate
the
Action
,
that
is
,
to
〈◊〉
the
Presbyters
,
to
appoint
the
time
and
place
,
to
propose
matters
,
to
collect
the
Suffrages
either
by
himselfe
or
by
such
as
he
appoints
,
to
pronounce
Sentence
.
Secondly
,
certis
legibus
,
according
to
certain
Laws
;
this
brings
us
to
the
true
question
where
the
water
sticks
:
The
Law
of
God
and
the
lawfull
Constitutions
of
the
Church
,
must
be
the
just
measure
and
limits
of
this
Presidents
commands
,
of
his
Compresbyters
obedience
.
So
that
Tyrannicall
absolute
Arbitrary
power
which
is
usurped
by
the
Bishop
of
Rome
and
his
Instruments
,
is
rejected
by
all
Partyes
on
the
one
side
,
and
all
Anarchy
,
Ataxy
and
Disorder
on
the
other
side
;
yet
this
is
not
all
.
Fourthly
,
this
President
hath
another
power
by
Divine
Right
,
or
at
least
by
Divine
Right
is
capable
of
another
power
:
that
is
,
not
onely
to
moderate
the
whole
Action
by
his
Authority
,
but
also
to
execute
that
which
is
decreed
by
common
consent
.
Neither
can
this
executive
Power
in
reason
be
limited
to
the
meer
execution
of
Personall
Decrees
,
concerning
particular
Persons
:
but
every
where
it
extends
it selfe
to
preparatory
Actions
and
matters
of
Forme
.
Neither
doth
it
rest
here
,
but
admits
,
or
at
least
may
admit
a
greater
latitude
,
even
to
the
execution
of
Laws
;
especially
where
the
Law
is
cleare
,
the
Fact
notorious
or
evidently
proved
,
where
Succession
and
the
publicke
are
not
concerned
,
where
the
presence
of
the
whole
College
is
not
so
usefull
or
convenient
,
and
might
rather
incomber
then
expedite
the
businesse
:
and
all
this
more
or
lesse
according
to
their
certain
Laws
,
the
severall
constitutions
of
severall
Churches
:
alwayes
reserving
to
the
whole
Body
of
the
Clergy
,
or
those
who
by
election
or
prescription
do
represent
them
,
the
power
of
making
and
altering
Laws
and
Canons
Ecclesiasticall
,
and
to
His
Majesty
His
Royall
power
of
assenting
and
confirming
,
and
to
the
representative
Body
of
the
Kingdome
their
power
of
receiving
,
principally
in
cases
of
moment
:
and
likewise
reserving
to
the
Clergy
,
either
Rurall
or
Cathedrall
,
according
to
their
distinct
capacityes
,
their
respective
power
of
counselling
,
consenting
,
or
concurring
,
according
to
the
constitutions
of
the
Church
,
and
Laws
and
Customes
of
the
Realme
,
which
as
they
are
grounded
upon
naturall
reason
and
equity
,
so
they
are
no
way
repugnant
to
the
Law
of
God
,
whereof
there
are
yet
some
Footsteppes
to
be
seen
in
our
Ordinations
,
our
Deanes
and
Chapiters
,
our
Semestriall
Synods
,
&c.
And
if
these
old
neglected
Observations
,
were
a
little
quickned
and
reduced
to
their
primogenious
temper
and
constitution
,
:
perhaps
it
might
remedy
sundry
inconveniences
,
and
adde
a
greater
degree
of
Moderation
and
Authority
to
the
Government
of
the
Church
.
Who
can
be
so
stupid
a
to
imagine
,
that
the
State
,
and
Church
,
and
People
of
Genevah
at
this
day
,
do
not
,
or
may
not
give
to
the
President
of
their
Ecclesiasticall
Senate
a
perpetuity
of
Government
for
his
Life
:
or
inable
him
to
execute
some
Ecclesiasticall
Laws
,
so
farre
as
they
shall
see
it
to
be
expedient
for
the
good
of
that
Church
and
Commonwealth
,
without
swerving
from
the
institution
of
Christ
?
This
might
yet
further
be
made
plain
,
by
those
comparisons
and
representations
which
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
do
bring
of
this
Episcopall
or
Presidentiary
power
,
of
a
Consull
in
the
Senate
,
of
a
Praetor
in
the
Court
,
of
a
Provost
in
a
College
,
of
a
Steward
in
a
Family
:
They
ought
to
looke
upon
him
as
their
Superiour
and
Governor
,
and
be
upon
them
as
Brethren
and
Fellow-Elders
.
This
is
that
which
our
English
Bishops
claime
,
whereunto
they
are
intitled
by
the
Fundamentall
Laws
of
the
Land
.
How
farre
the
power
of
the
keyes
,
of
Ordination
or
Jurisdiction
,
is
appropriated
or
committed
to
them
,
singly
or
joyntly
by
Divine
Ordinance
,
(
of
which
Subject
great
Authors
upon
great
reasons
have
declared
themselves
:
)
yet
in
our
case
it
is
not
so
questionable
,
where
another
Lawfull
Right
is
certain
:
and
this
clear
satisfaction
of
Conscience
they
want
,
who
are
so
busy
seeking
after
new
devised
forms
of
Ecclesiasticall
Regiment
.
And
herein
I
may
as
justly
admire
the
excellent
temper
of
our
Church
Government
,
asthe
Observer
doth
of
the
Civill
;
I
hope
it
is
not
in
either
of
us
,
ut
Pueri
Iunonis
avem
,
As
Boyes
praise
the
Peacock
,
with
a
desire
to
pluck
his
feathers
.
The
Clergy
present
,
the
Bishops
approve
,
His
Majesty
confirmes
,
the
Parliament
receives
:
all
parties
have
their
concurrence
,
so
as
no
Man
can
be
prejudiced
without
his
own
act
.
If
we
alter
this
Frame
,
we
shall
have
a
better
in
Heaven
;
I
fear
not
upon
Earth
.
So
then
we
see
that
upon
these
very
grounds
,
which
have
been
laide
by
the
greatest
Opposers
of
Bishops
in
this
Age
,
1
there
is
a
subordination
of
many
Pastors
to
one
President
by
Divine
Ordinance
,
2
This
Presidency
,
or
Superintendency
,
or
Episcopacy
,
(
all
is
one
,
)
may
without
violation
of
Divine
Ordinance
be
setled
upon
one
Man
for
his
life
,
3
This
Person
so
qualified
,
hath
a
power
essentially
belonging
to
his
place
,
to
rule
and
moderate
the
publick
meetings
and
Actions
of
the
Church
;
yea
to
execute
the
decrees
of
the
whole
College
,
4
This
executive
power
may
receive
a
further
latitude
or
extent
,
from
the
positive
Laws
of
Men.
What
is
the
result
of
all
this
?
but
that
as
Presbyterate
or
the
Office
of
a
Priest
,
Presbyter
,
or
Minister
,
(
I
shall
wrangle
with
no
man
about
a
name
,
whilest
we
agree
upon
the
thing
)
is
of
Divine
institution
,
yet
neverthelesse
there
is
something
Humane
annexed
to
it
;
as
for
instance
the
Assignation
of
a
single
Pastor
to
a
particular
Parish
,
(
which
custome
was
first
introduced
by
Evaristus
,
long
after
Bishops
were
spread
over
the
World
:
)
so
likewise
Episcopacy
it selfe
is
of
Divine
Right
,
yet
something
may
be
added
to
it
,
some
extent
of
Power
which
is
humane
,
and
yet
very
lawfull
and
expedient
;
wherein
every
Church
is
to
be
its
owne
Judge
.
If
to
this
which
hath
been
said
of
the
Antiquity
,
Universality
,
Aptitude
,
Security
,
of
this
way
,
&c
,
we
shall
adde
that
Ambrose
,
Austin
,
Chrisostome
,
Cyprian
,
Basile
,
Athanasius
,
and
very
many
others
,
the
lights
of
their
times
,
were
not
onely
Defenders
of
Episcopacy
,
but
Bishops
themselves
;
there
can
remain
no
scruple
to
us
of
this
Nation
what
Church
Regiment
is
to
be
desired
.
But
some
do
say
,
why
then
doe
sundry
eminent
Protestant
Authors
inveigh
so
much
against
Bishops
?
I
answer
,
It
is
not
simply
against
,
their
Function
,
but
against
the
sloth
of
some
for
not
preaching
,
or
the
pride
and
Tyranny
of
some
particular
Persons
;
and
more
especially
it
is
against
the
Romish
Bishops
.
I
might
cite
many
Witnesses
to
make
this
as
clear
as
the
Sun
;
take
one
of
many
:
Neque
vero
cum
hoc
dico
,
●…jus
Tyrannidis
eos
Episcopos
veram
Christi
Religio●…
prositontes
&
docentes
intend●…
,
absit
a
me
tam
im●…dens
arrogantia
.
Neither
while
I
say
these
things
,
doe
●…ccuse
those
Bishops
of
Tyranny
,
which
professe
and
teach
●…e
true
Religion
of
Christ
,
Far
be
such
impudent
Arro●…nce
from
me
.
And
further
he
saith
,
that
they
are
to
be
●…ti-Christian
Tyranny
.
Secondly
,
it
is
objected
that
they
did
put
away
Bishops
.
I
answer
,
that
some
Reformed
Churches
were
●…der
Bishops
,
who
were
out
of
their
Territories
;
as
●…e
Helvetian
Churches
under
the
Bishops
of
Con●…e
:
others
were
under
Bishops
of
another
Com●…union
;
as
the
French
Churches
:
others
could
not
both
●…ntinue
Bishops
and
bring
in
the
Reformation
of
Re●…ion
;
as
the
Church
of
Genevah
:
others
did
retein
●…shops
under
the
name
of
Superintendents
,
because
●…e
old
name
had
been
abused
by
the
Psu●…do
Episcopi
or
●…se
Bishops
,
in
the
Church
of
Rome
;
by
the
same
●…son
we
should
neither
use
the
name
of
Christ
,
nor
●…postle
,
nor
Gospell
,
nor
Sacrament
,
because
there
●…ve
been
false
Christs
,
false
Apostles
,
false
Gospels
,
●…se
Sacraments
:
lastly
,
many
reteined
both
the
name
●…d
the
thing
;
as
the
Churches
of
England
Sweden
,
〈◊〉
.
And
generally
all
Reformed
Churche●…
were
de●…ous
to
have
reteined
Episcopacy
,
if
the
Bishops
that
●…en
were
,
would
have
joyned
with
them
in
the
Reformation
.
This
is
evident
for
the
Germane
Churches
by
the
Augustane
confession
,
and
Apology
,
That
Bishops
might
easily
have
reteined
their
places
,
if
they
would
,
they
protest
that
they
are
not
guilty
of
the
diminution
of
Episcopall
Authority
.
And
for
the
Helvetian
Churches
,
it
appeares
by
that
letter
of
Zui●…glius
and
ten
others
of
their
principall
Divines
,
to
th●…
Bishop
of
Constance
;
in
all
humility
and
observanc●…
beseeching
him
,
To
favour
and
helpe
forward
their
beginnings
as
an
excellent
Worke
and
worthy
of
a
Bishop
they
call
him
Father
,
Renowned
Prelate
,
Bishop
;
the
implore
his
Clemency
,
Wisdome
,
Learning
,
that
〈◊〉
would
be
the
first
Fruits
of
the
Germaine
Bishops
,
favour
true
Christianity
springing
up
againe
,
to
hea●…
the
wounded
Conscience
;
They
beseech
him
by
the
co●…mon
Christ
,
by
our
Christian
Liberty
,
by
that
Father
affection
which
he
owes
unto
them
,
by
whatsoever
was
〈◊〉
vine
and
humane
,
to
looke
graciously
upon
them
:
or
he
would
not
grant
their
desires
,
yet
to
connive
at
the●…
So
he
should
make
his
Family
yet
more
illustrious
,
a●…
have
the
perpetuall
Tribute
of
their
Prayses
,
so
would
but
shew
himselfe
a
Father
,
and
gr●…●…he
request
of
his
obedient
Sonnes
;
They
co●…clude
,
God
Almighty
long
preserve
your
Excellen●…
Thirdly
,
for
the
French
Churches
,
it
is
plain
Lastly
,
it
is
objected
,
that
Bishops
have
been
〈◊〉
●…troducers
of
Anti-Christian
Tyranny
,
and
all
ot●…
abuses
into
the
Church
.
One
said
of
Phisitians
t●…
they
were
happy
Men
,
for
the
Sunne
revealed
their
Cure
,
and
the
Earth
buried
all
their
in●…mities
:
contrarywise
we
may
say
of
Governours
that
in
this
respect
they
are
most
unhappy
Men
,
for
the
Sun
reveales
all
their
infirmities
:
nay
more
,
all
the
Ennormities
of
the
Times
,
and
the
aberrations
of
their
Inferiours
,
are
imputed
to
them
;
but
the
Earth
buries
all
their
cures
.
Episcopacy
hath
been
so
farre
from
being
an
adjument
to
the
Pope
,
in
his
Tyrannicall
invasion
of
the
Libertyes
of
the
Church
,
that
on
the
other
side
it
was
a
principall
meanes
to
stay
and
retard
his
usurpation
;
as
did
well
appeare
at
the
Councell
of
Treat
,
how
little
he
was
propitious
to
that
Order
,
and
by
the
Example
of
Grodsted
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
who
was
malleus
Romanorum
,
and
many
others
.
And
now
much
the
rather
when
Bishops
acknowledge
no
dependency
upon
him
.
No
Forme
of
Government
was
ever
so
absolute
as
to
keep
out
all
abuses
.
Errors
in
Religion
,
are
not
presently
to
be
imputed
to
the
Government
of
the
Church
;
Arrius
,
Pelagius
,
&c.
were
no
Bishops
:
but
on
the
other
side
if
Bishops
had
not
been
,
God
knows
what
Churches
,
what
Religion
,
what
Sacraments
,
what
Christ
we
should
have
had
at
this
Day
.
And
wee
may
easily
conjecture
by
that
inundation
of
Sects
,
which
hath
almost
quite
overwhelmed
our
poor
Church
on
a
suddain
,
since
the
Authority
of
Bishops
was
suspended
.
The
present
condition
of
England
doth
plead
more
powerfully
for
Bishops
,
then
all
that
have
writ
for
Episcopacy
since
the
Reformation
of
our
Church
.
I
have
made
this
digression
by
occasion
of
the
Observers
so
often
girding
at
Bishops
;
he
may
either
passe
by
it
or
take
notice
of
it
at
his
pleasure
.
There
are
some
small
remainders
of
his
worke
,
but
of
no
great
moment
;
as
this
,
That
there
is
a
disparity
between
naturall
Fathers
,
Lords
,
Heads
,
&c.
and
Politicall
.
Most
true
,
(
though
the
Observer
hath
not
met
with
the
most
apposite
instances
)
otherwise
they
should
be
the
very
same
thing
;
every
like
is
also
dislike
.
He
conceives
that
there
is
onely
some
sleight
resemblance
between
them
:
but
our
Law
saith
expresly
otherwise
,
That
His
Majesty
is
very
Head
,
King
,
Lord
,
and
Ruler
of
this
Realme
,
and
that
of
meer
droit
and
very
right
.
First
very
Head
and
Lord
,
and
then
of
meer
droit
and
very
right
:
It
is
impossible
the
Law
should
speake
more
fully
.
But
the
maine
difference
which
may
come
near
the
question
is
this
,
that
the
Power
which
is
in
a
Father
,
Lord
,
&c.
moderately
and
distinctly
,
is
joyntly
and
more
eminently
in
a
Soveraigne
Prince
;
as
was
long
since
declared
at
Rome
,
in
the
case
between
Fabius
Maximus
and
his
Sonne
.
No
Father
could
deserve
more
reverence
from
a
Sonne
:
yet
he
knew
that
Domestick
command
,
must
veile
and
submit
to
Politicall
,
and
that
the
Authority
of
a
Father
of
a
Family
,
doth
disappear
in
the
presence
of
the
Father
of
a
Country
,
as
lesser
Starres
do
at
the
rising
of
the
Sun
.
But
his
maine
ground
is
,
that
the
King
is
the
Father
,
Lord
,
Head
,
&c.
of
His
Subjects
divisim
,
but
not
conjunctim
,
if
you
take
them
singly
one
by
one
,
but
not
of
an
intire
collective
Body
.
So
it
seemes
His
Majesty
is
the
King
of
Peter
,
and
Andrew
,
not
of
England
,
nor
yet
so
much
as
of
a
whole
Towne
or
Village
:
yet
the
Observer
himselfe
can
be
contented
to
be
the
Lord
of
a
whole
Manour
.
I
conceive
he
learned
this
doctrine
out
of
Schola
Salerni
,
Anglorum
Regi
,
&c.
If
this
assertion
were
true
,
how
extrmely
hath
the
World
been
deceived
hitherto
?
and
we
have
all
forsworne
our selves
in
our
Oaths
of
Supremacy
and
Allegiance
.
His
Majesty
is
much
bound
to
him
for
making
him
King
of
so
many
pretty
little
Kingdoms
:
but
as
Titus
Quinctius
said
of
Antiochus
his
Souldiers
,
when
their
Friends
did
set
them
out
by
parcells
,
for
Armies
of
Medes
,
Elemites
,
Cadusians
,
&c.
That
all
these
in
one
word
were
but
Syrians
.
So
His
Majesty
is
well
contented
to
reduce
all
these
Kingdoms
of
Microcosmes
,
into
one
Kingdome
of
England
,
if
he
may
hold
that
in
peace
.
Such
another
Paradox
is
that
which
follows
,
that
Treason
or
Rebellion
in
Subjects
is
not
so
horrid
in
nature
,
as
oppression
in
Superiours
.
One
of
the
most
absurd
opinions
,
and
most
destructive
to
all
Societies
,
that
ever
was
devised
.
By
this
new
learning
,
when
the
Master
shall
correct
his
Servant
,
without
sufficient
ground
in
the
Servants
conceit
;
he
may
take
the
Rod
by
the
other
end
,
give
His
Master
some
remembrances
,
to
teach
him
his
Office
better
:
If
it
be
a
little
irregular
,
yet
it
is
the
lesse
fault
upon
these
grounds
.
Doth
any
Man
think
that
the
Observer
instructs
his
Family
with
this
doctrin
,
at
home
out
of
his
chaire
?
beleeve
it
not
.
By
the
very
equity
of
this
conclusion
it
should
be
a
greater
sinne
,
for
a
Man
to
mispend
what
is
his
owne
,
then
to
robbe
or
steale
that
which
is
not
his
own
.
The
Superiour
though
he
abuse
his
power
,
yet
hath
a
right
to
it
,
but
the
inferiour
hath
none
.
How
discrepant
is
this
from
the
judgement
of
former
times
?
they
thought
no
crime
could
be
so
great
,
as
that
it
ought
to
be
punished
with
Parracide
:
or
that
for
discovery
thereof
,
a
Servant
should
be
examined
against
his
Master
,
or
a
Child
against
his
Parent
.
The
Law
of
Parricides
denyed
,
lucem
vivo
,
fluctuanti
mare
,
naufrago
portum
,
morienti
terram
,
defuncto
Sepulchrum
.
Tully
saith
,
they
were
to
be
sowed
up
quick
in
a
Sack
,
and
so
cast
into
the
River
:
not
to
the
wild
Beasts
,
least
the
very
Beasts
should
become
more
inhumane
by
such
nourishment
,
not
naked
least
they
should
pollute
that
Element
which
purgeth
all
things
.
Our
Saviour
calleth
Judas
a
Devill
,
Have
not
I
chosen
you
twelve
and
one
of
you
is
a
Devill
?
why
a
Devill
?
because
he
was
a
Traytour
.
Let
the
Observer
find
out
a
worse
name
if
he
can
.
Such
another
is
his
comparison
,
between
the
thirty
Tyrants
at
Athens
and
the
Cavaleers
at
Yorke
.
Comparisons
are
odious
,
I
desire
not
to
meddle
with
them
.
But
it
is
well
known
what
the
thirty
Tyrants
were
.
1
They
were
a
Company
packed
together
by
Lysander
for
his
purpose
.
2
They
were
called
Optimi
,
good
Patriots
,
and
Administratores
Reipublicae
,
the
Administrators
of
the
Commonwealth
.
3
They
had
the
placing
and
disposing
of
the
Senators
or
Councells
.
4
They
made
the
Magistrates
of
Athens
out
of
their
own
Faction
and
Clients
.
5
They
were
great
Profaners
of
Temples
and
Contemners
of
Religion
,
as
appeared
by
their
command
to
pull
Theramenes
from
the
Altar
.
6
They
armed
3000
of
their
own
party
,
and
disarmed
all
others
.
7
They
filled
all
Greece
with
Athenian
Exiles
.
8
They
killed
more
in
eight
Moneths
,
then
the
Spartan
Warres
had
done
in
ten
yeares
.
9
Condebant
Leges
,
They
usurped
both
the
legislative
power
;
and
more
then
that
,
an
Arbitrary
power
without
Law
,
:
so
as
there
was
need
of
a
Law
,
that
no
Man
whose
name
was
written
in
such
a
Catalogue
,
should
be
slain
sine
judicio
without
lawfull
triall
;
other
Men
might
.
And
yet
as
if
both
these
were
not
sufficient
,
they
assumed
an
absolute
Power
over
the
Law
and
against
the
Law
:
ego
vero
ne
lege
hac
se
tueri
possit
,
nomen
ejus
deleo
&
morte
condemno
,
to
depriye
him
of
the
benefit
of
this
Law
,
I
blotte
out
his
name
and
condemne
him
to
dye
.
Lastly
,
they
had
their
turnes
,
according
to
that
Prophetick
Praediction
of
Theramenes
,
when
he
had
drunke
up
the
cuppe
of
poison
and
cast
the
snuffe
upon
the
ground
,
saying
,
propino
hoc
Critiae
pulchro
,
a
health
to
gallant
Critias
the
Arch-Tyrant
;
(
which
Story
saith
Tully
in
his
Tuscula●…s
no
Man
can
reade
without
teares
;
)
and
shortly
after
Critias
followed
him
into
another
world
to
give
an
account
of
his
bloody
Administration
.
Such
flowers
as
these
we
find
strawed
here
and
I
find
my
reason
already
captivated
,
I
can
no
further
—
.
Whether
it
were
done
to
amuse
the
World
,
as
if
he
had
much
more
matter
,
but
that
the
Presse
prevented
him
;
or
that
all
this
while
he
hath
been
uttering
,
his
misterious
Enthusiasmes
and
Oracles
,
and
now
(
propiore
Deo
,
)
he
is
rapt
into
an
extasie
or
trance
:
or
lastly
,
because
he
was
as
confident
of
the
successe
of
his
Observations
,
as
the
Spaniards
of
their
Invincible
Armado
.
Zeno
sometimes
wanted
opinions
,
but
Remove
not
thou
the
ancient
bounds
,
which
thy
Fathers
have
set
.
It
is
the
Wisedome
of
the
Serpent
,
to
stop
her
ears
,
against
the
Voice
of
the
Charmer
:
It
is
the
Wisedome
FINIS
.
GOod
Reader
,
whereas
an
Anabaptisticall
Speech
is
●…ked
in
the
Epistle
which
some
say
is
of
dubious
Faith
,
bemoane
with
me
the
licenciousnesse
of
the
times
,
when
the
Presse
hath
brought
the
just
reward
of
a
Lyar
upon
it selfe
,
and
an
Academicall
uncertainty
upon
us
;
but
know
that
in
this
case
it
is
not
materiall
,
nothing
being
cited
but
what
agrees
with
the
very
grounds
of
the
Anabaptists
.
Errata
.
EPist.
page
2.
line
11.
for
Milita
reade
Militia
.
p.
9.
l.
7.
for
fine
r.
find
.
p.
19.
l.
4.
after
insurrection
adde
for
Religion
.
p.
23.
l.
3
for
leafe
r.
leave
.
Lib.
Pag.
2.
l.
25.
for
turned
r.
tuned
.
p.
22.
l.
18.
for
anthorative
,
r.
authoritative
.
p.
35.
l.
6.
for
foure
hundred
,
r.
three
hundred
.
p.
44.
l.
5.
for
recoverable
irrecoverable
,
r.
revocable
irrevocable
.
p.
84.
l.
●…4
.
for
oxibus
r.
ovibus
.
p
142.
l.
12.
for
same
yeare
,
r.
eleventh
yeare
.
p.
156.
l.
24.
for
course
r.
curse
.
p.
158.
l.
11.
for
peila
peilis
,
r.
pila
pilis
.
p.
178.
for
Heb.
6.
19.
r.
Heb.
6.
16.
And
such
like
as
sends
for
send
.
presentia
for
praesentia
.
Phis●…tian
for
Phisitian
.
Cataline
,
for
Catiline
.
ahe
or
he
for
the.
Idollised
for
Idolised
.
psuedopiescopi
,
for
pseudoepiscopi
ennormities
for
enormities
,
conjacture
,
for
conjecture
,
Jesurum
for
Jesurun
.
And
the
like
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A29209-e1660
Notes for div A29209-e2320
Notes for div A29209-e2650
Notes for div A29209-e2790
Notes for div A29209-e3190
Notes for div A29209-e3960
Notes for div A29209-e4430
Notes for div A29209-e4850
Notes for div A29209-e5020
Notes for div A29209-e5240
Notes for div A29209-e5790
Notes for div A29209-e8500
Notes for div A29209-e10080
Notes for div A29209-e10190
Notes for div A29209-e11460
Notes for div A29209-e11860
Notes for div A29209-e12080
Notes for div A29209-e13300
Notes for div A29209-e13560
Notes for div A29209-e13690
Notes for div A29209-e13770
Notes for div A29209-e13900
Notes for div A29209-e14870
Notes for div A29209-e15210
Notes for div A29209-e17150